Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

My earliest memory as Auria Watson was at a family gathering. It was some holiday, or perhaps a graduation, and my cousin walked up to my crib and dumped a Cinccino next to me. I still don’t know what exactly he was hoping to achieve, but his Cinccino was polite when I babbled out an ecstatic greeting.

One of the adults picked me up in a hurry and scolded my cousin. I, on the other hand, was preoccupied with the marvelous creature not five feet away from me. It was then that I said my first word as Auria.

“Pa-mon!”

In my previous life, one of my special interests was Pokémon. I memorized every single pocket monster, collected plushies and cards, watched playthroughs and even made cosplay. Since finding out my new life included actual, living Pokémon, I dedicated myself to learning about this familiar yet new world.

It was the year 2014 and the Watson family resided in the region of Unova. Team Plasma was a distant memory, Fairy types and Mega Evolution were discovered, and I was sure I didn’t end up in the worst version of this world. The population stayed steady, the Pokémon relatively docile even in the wild, and no manga threats in sight.

There was just one problem…

“So close yet so far…” I grumbled, staring at the home computer screen. The breeder’s price was higher than even those fancy coated cat and dog breeders on Earth. I knew Petilil and Lilligant were uncommon, but it seemed like the only people who had them were the wealthy or high class profiles like film companies and coordinators.

No serious trainer was in high demand of a Petilil when their cost outweighed the rewards. That led to my all-time favorite Pokémon being a little more than a trophy to brag about wealth.

I sighed. Even though I was only eight, my parents had agreed on me getting a Pokémon early for my birthday. I was responsible enough that they assumed I could handle it. My plan had been to have a Petilil as my starter. Then when I went on a Journey (at fifteen, not ten like they did in Kanto), I’d earn enough to sustain my team, buy a Sun Stone, and obtain a Lilligant.

It wasn’t the most concrete plan. I doubted my ability to actually be “one of the very best,” so I still needed to decide what to do after my brief stint as a traveling trainer. But that was what Journeys were for, to find yourself, so I could probably wait a bit before deciding on a career path.

Hello, procrastination my old friend. I smiled humorlessly.

“Auria! Sienna’s here!” My father’s voice boomed through the house. Ah, thinking of friends—

I leapt off the computer chair and ran downstairs. There in the living room was a scruffy looking boy and mousy little girl. “Sienna!” I greeted. Immediately the girl relaxed at my presence.

“Hi, Auria.” Sienna said softly.

“You’ve got perfect timing! I need to pick your brain for some ideas. Follow me.” I grabbed her hand and led her to my room. Right where I left it on my nightstand sat my Leafeon themed journal. I picked it up and flipped to an empty page.

“Right, so, you know you’re my best friend right?” I began. Sienna nodded with a small smile. “So you must know what I’d be good at! I dunno what I’ll do for most of my Journey, and I certainly don’t know what I’ll do after. Got any suggestions for me?”

Sienna blinked. “You’re not gonna try to be a Champion Level battler?”

I shook my head. “Nah, I don’t think I’m cut out for it. I mean, the fame and fortune sounds nice, but honestly I’d probably be terrible at battling.”

Sienna looked conflicted, like she didn’t want me to put myself down but was also relieved I wasn’t a battle maniac. For the longest time the other neighborhood kids would tease her for disliking Pokémon battling. She burst into tears any time a Pokémon got so much as a scrape in her vicinity. When I finally decided to take my worldly research outside and joined the youngsters, she got someone in her corner.

She’d been attached to me like a lost Lillipup ever since. Honestly, though she never said it out loud, I could easily see her as a Pokémon nurse. She even had a starter in mind that fit perfectly: Audino, almost as rare as my precious onion plant.

More than once Sienna would break out of her shell to ramble about how her older brother Adam had promised to get her an Audino once he was old enough for a Journey. So long as she was good, did her homework without a fuss, and didn’t bother him too much. So long as she proved she deserved to have such a coveted Pokémon.

It brought a sinking feeling to my stomach. I’d heard the neighborhood gossip. That Sienna and Adam’s parents were on the cupst of divorce. That Sienna was an accident and the Coopers only intended to spoil a single son. That the issues led to Sienna being constantly delegated to her older brother, who predictively thought her a nuisance that took away his free time.

Perhaps Sienna herself couldn’t see her family problems. I couldn’t really tell and I wasn’t going to ever bring it up if I could help it. What I could do was be her friend.

“Have you thought about being a ranger like your uncle?” Sienna asked.

I nodded. “Yeah, I’m considering it. Uncle Luke said rangers do all sorts of dangerous stuff though, and sometimes they need to be good at battling. I don’t know if I can handle that.”

“Hmm. What about a breeder? Or, a rancher?”

I grabbed a pen and scribbled down the suggestions. “I have always wanted a ranch…” I muttered to myself. What girl didn’t romanticize living at a ranch or isolated cottage at some point in their life? Well, excluding those that knew the reality of how hardworking it was.

I flipped back to another page, this one filled with info on the Petilil line. For the umpteenth time, I lamented the absence of a job that catered to my specific obsession. I wasn’t a type specialist, an eeveelution enthusiast, or some expert researcher. I just wanted to spend time with Petilil for the unforeseeable future and not worry about being pressured by lack of income.

“I think Kalos has a type of coordinator where they don’t battle at all. You could try that?” Sienna suggested.

“The… Kalos Queen thingy, right. I don’t know if Unova has that but I’ll write it down.” I flipped the page back and did just that. “If all else fails, I could give being a UVid streamer a try.”

“A UVid streamer?” Sienna parroted.

“Those people online that make videos talking about random things. Who knows? I could become an activist for Lilligant. Then more people would care about their population.” I said.

“Everyone would get a Petilil then, so there might not be any left in the wild.”

“That's true. I’d just have to catch a bunch before I stop gatekeeping.” I smiled to myself.

Before Sienna could ask me what gatekeeping was, my father called both of us downstairs again. When we arrived, my father was rushing all over the place, grabbing papers and stuffing them into his workbag. Sienna’s brother Adam watched him with a barely concealed glare.

“Ah, Auria. Adam’s going to be looking after you for a bit; I got called in to fix something at work last minute.” My father explained.

I blinked. “I can look after myself.” I reminded him. Babysitters past the age of five didn’t work out for me. Once I was a fully motorized human, I got annoyed at people trying to dictate what I could do. My parents learned relatively quickly that I was an independent and mature child capable of making good judgment.

“Just think of it as a play date. All of you can go outside and enjoy the sun. Here, I’ll even give you some money for the ice cream truck.” My father dug into his pockets and handed me a few bucks.

I sighed. “I will accept this piece offering, on the condition that we have pancakes for breakfast tomorrow.”

“Deal. Go get your shoes.” I was directed to the shoe rack at the entryway and slid on my sneakers. As I put my ice cream money in my sweater pocket, I heard my father thank Adam for taking me out on such short notice.

“It’s fine. What's one more kid?” Adam grumbled back.

Respectfully, I didn’t trust Adam Cooper as far as I could throw him. 

——☘️——

I watched my father ride away on his bicycle and pouted. Three hours I would have to pretend to be in Adam’s care. Three hours until my mother would get home from her job at the bakery.

To think, I could be researching how to care for a Lilligant’s flower.

Sienna and I followed Adam like Ducklett and he led us straight to the old skate park the local teenagers loitered at. It was nothing much, just pavement and trees, but who was I to judge? My favorite hangout spot was the local library.

Passing through the scattered crowd, I kept my eyes on the trees. Bug Pokémon may be more sapient than the bugs on Earth, but I couldn’t help but dread the thought of a Joltik or Sewaddle falling on my head. I spotted none but my keen eye did notice a stationed Ferroseed on a branch. I waved at it and it blinked at me.

“Hey! Try to keep up.” Adam scowled.

“Sorry Adam…” Sienna muttered beside me. It appeared we’d both stopped walking to greet the camouflaged Pokémon. I didn’t bother chiming in my own apology. The park wasn’t so crowded that we would lose Adam easily.

Resisting the urge to roll my eyes, I followed the Cooper siblings towards three boys whispering in the shade of a tree. One of them, a bleached blonde in a baggy purple hoodie, noticed the three of us and frowned.

“Aw, babysitting duty again, Adam? Today?!”

Adam sighed. “It's not like I can say no.”

“Who’s that then?” Another boy gestured to me.

“Neighbor’s kid. I figured since my plans are already ruined, might as well get paid. Earn back the money.”

“Dude, we’ve been planning this for weeks. You’ve been looking forward to this.” Blonde Kid said.

“Yeah, I know, Peter, I know.” Adam rolled his eyes. “What do you suggest? I can’t just ditch ‘em.”

Peter shrugged. “Bring them along?”

“Are you insane.” The third boy stated flatly.

“Hey, who knows when he’ll get a chance like this again. What are they, like five?” Peter gestured to me and Sienna. “Give them a phone or something and they won’t even notice the show.”

“We’re eight.” I chimed in. “What are you even talking about?”

Peter crouched down to my level. “We’re going someplace fun. Only grown ups are allowed and we got tickets. Little ones like you two wouldn’t get it.”

“Yeah.” One of Adam’s friends added. “It’d probably be too much for you. Crybabies can't handle it.”

“We’re not crybabies!” Sienna whined. “We can go too!”

“Oh really? You won’t be able to back out.”

Sienna nodded. Peter gave her a smile then turned to me expectantly. Everything about this sounds dangerous and potentially illegal and I can’t believe I’m about to let myself be reverse psychologized because of my curiosity.

“Sure, I’ll go.” I said. My agreement was met with cheers from all four teens.

I’m already regretting this…

Adam, Peter, and their friends Sam and Damien led me and Sienna to the edge of the city where a bunch of run down stores replaced the nice houses of our neighborhood. I kept my eye on landmarks, just in case. This part of town was Caro Road, roughly half hour away from home.

We stopped in front of an unassuming door squeezed in between two dingy looking stores. The door was painted a dull orange and engraved with “146 Bliss.” Peter stepped up and knocked on the door. A bunch of locks could be heard clicking open before a scruffy, lanky man peered out.

“We’re here for the five o'clock.” Peter presented four crumpled pieces of paper I assumed were tickets.

The doorman glanced at each of us before stopping at me and Sienna. “Couldn’t get a nanny for the night?” He asked.

Damien shrugged. “You know how pushy parents can be. Why let our tickets go to waste?”

The doorman stayed silent for a moment. “…Five bucks.”

“What?”

“Best I can do. Not letting kiddies in for free.” The doorman said.

“Seriously? Anyone got cash?” Damien turned to the others.

“I've got a dollar.” Sam said.

“Very helpful. Anyone else?”

When all that happened next was a bunch of uncomfortable shuffling in place and avoiding eye contact, I stepped forward and spared us the embarrassment. “You owe me, Adam.” I said, taking my ice cream money out of my pocket and handing it to the doorman.

It was apparently enough for the doorman to shrug and usher us inside. The interior of 146 Bliss was a long cramped hallway dimly lit with harsh fluorescent light. At the end of the hallway was a steel door, looking as reinforced as it could be.

The doorman opened the steel door for us and it made a horrid screech as it moved. Past the door was a stairwell, steep and dusty and lit up solely by evenly spaced glowing Solosis floating above the stairs.

I regret leaving the house today.

“Enjoy the show.” The doorman grumbled and shut the door behind us. And there goes the exit.

I grabbed Adam’s sleeve and practically yanked his arm out of its socket. “What is this place and why the, why in the True Dragon’s name are we here?!” I hissed.

“Didn’t you hear earlier? It’s a once in a lifetime experience.” Peter answered me instead. “C’mon, don’t tell me you’re afraid of a little stairwell?”

I glared at him. “You've got to be joking. The ominous hallway leading to a reinforced door leading to the creepy stairs leading to a vague show? How am I not supposed to be concerned right now?”

Damien sighed. “Look, the show’s about to start so either stop asking questions or stay here. Either way I’m not missing this.”

With that, he descended the stairs, his friends quickly following. I glanced at Sienna, who fidgeted with her sleeves as she watched the older kids leave us behind. “I… I don’t wanna stay here.” She whispered.

I loathed to agree with that statement but being in the stairwell of a shady business site wasn’t a position I wanted to be in. I reached over and grabbed Sienna's hand. “Right. Let’s go.”

Despite our small legs, we caught up to Adam and the others easily. Soon we made it to the end of the stairwell and was greeted with another steel door. Sam tested the handle and found it open, albeit heavy to pull.

A sudden rush of noise greeted us, so loud that I flinched. I’ve never been to a concert but this sounded like how I figured one would be in person.

“Onward!” Peter exclaimed, becoming one with the crowd ahead.

Adam grabbed mine and Sienna’s shoulder and weaved us through the crowd. There didn’t appear to be actual seats, only rows of bleachers. The people sitting wore dark, unmemorable clothing and most of them had tall cans of beer or popcorn or hotdogs. It looked like we had stumbled across the world‘s most secretive ball game.

The large basement was dark, with the exception of what was past the bleachers: a wired gate with bright spotlights surrounding a concrete square. I could just barely see a Reuniclus floating above it, glowing a faint pink.

My stomach sank as Adam dropped us into an empty spot of a tall bleacher row. “We are not where I think we are.” I stated.

“Huh?” Sienna (oh my stars, Sienna was here) questioned beside me.

Adam had the gall to look disinterested. “Well… That depends—”

“Tell me we aren’t at a fighting ring!” I demanded.

“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome!” A man dressed in a black suit stood in front of the concrete square area (the battlefield, my mind whispered) with a booming microphone. “Hope you placed your bets early, ‘cause we’ve got three exciting free for alls planned for tonight! Are you ready?!”

The crowd roared around me like some feral animal. Some of them pumped their fists in the air. I heard the guy sitting in front of me brag about how “Fire Fangs” would definitely win.

“Well let’s get on with it then shall we?” The announcer grinned and held up a pokéball. “First up! Our up and coming firework, the fierce beast that burns his foes to ash: Fire Fang!”

The Pokémon was released inside the small arena and howled to the heavens. Even from far away I could see the Growlithe’s scars. He also seemed lean and smaller than what was normal. I couldn’t tell if he was a runt or actually too young to be battling, but he was without a doubt underfed.

“His opponent had been rising our ranks since he joined us, a real thorn in enemy sides. Give it up for the real underdog of this fight: Entry Hazard!”

Someone on the opposite side of the arena released a Pokémon into it. The Growlithe sized up the Ferroseed opposing him. A mix of excited shouts and boos elected from the crowd.

“Is this a Pokémon battle?” Sienna asked timidly.

“No,” Adam replied, not taking his eyes off the arena. “It’s a Pokémon fight.”

At some unheard signal, the two Pokémon rushed at each other. Entry Hazard the Ferroseed spun and lived up to its stage name. Spikes spread around the arena and caught in the Growlithe’s fur. Fire Fang the Growlithe cloaked his body in flame and charged. Somehow, the Ferroseed’s screams at the impact could be heard over the crowd’s cheers.

“No!” Sienna cried out. I made the executive decision to shield her from the violence by turning her my way and hiding her face in my shoulder. I covered her ears so the crowd would be muted and the fight barely audible.

Trying not to look at the arena was like knowing a train crash was about to happen; you couldn’t help but glance in anticipation occasionally. One moment the Growlithe’s fangs were digging into the Ferroseed’s flesh. The next, there were vines going through the Fire type. Spikes and embers wore the fighters down until there was only one left standing. 

Scorched and cut up, Ferroseed leapt away from Growlithe’s still body. The crowd went wild, some outraged at losing an easy bet and some simply hyped up at the cruel display.

I didn’t watch the last two fights.

——☘️——

We left 146 Bliss a while later. It was already evening, nearly time for dinner. The boys were chatting enthusiastically about the show while I tried to comfort Sienna and tune them out.

“—And that Druddigon! Man, I always thought they were kinda lame but the way it tore through that Swanna? Awesome.” Damien was saying.

“No!” Sienna exclaimed. We all paused near a street lamp. In the orange light I could see my friend’s red tear stricken face more clearly. “That-That was horrible! Pokémon shouldn’t be forced to fight like that. Someone should’ve stopped it!”

Peter waved her off. “Aw, where’s the fun in that? Battling is so restrictive: people crave to witness an all out fight between monsters, not playfighting.”

I’m certainly a witness alright. And you do know even fighting rings have precautions to prevent the audience from being killed, don’t you?

I decided to not say that out loud.

Adam sighed, as if his little sister being in distress was a bother to him. “Listen, you’re not going to mention this to anyone, understand, Sienna? I won’t get you that Pokémon you wanted if you do.”

“B-But you said you would! You promised!” Sienna wailed.

“I will. As long as you promise to keep this a secret, got it?” Sienna nodded hurriedly, sniffling. Adam then turned to me. “You can keep a secret can’t you? You’re not a tattletale?”

I crossed my arms. I would not be manipulated by childish insults for the second time today. “I can keep a secret.” I replied neutrally. “But why should I?”

Adam frowned. “What do you want?”

“I dunno. What can you offer me?”

“I can get you a Pokémon. Any one you want.”

How predictable. It’s almost like that’s the only thing valuable about you.

I opened my mouth to decline before pausing. Yes, I didn’t need anyone to get me a Pokémon. I was perfectly okay with waiting a few years. And if anyone did get me a Pokémon, it wouldn’t be Adam. No Pokémon of mine would ever have the displeasure of being in his care even temporarily.

But. If I didn’t agree to the predictable bribe, I’d have to make something else up. No way was I going home without Adam and the others feeling like they were safe from consequences. They probably wouldn’t kill me, but I didn’t want to take any chances.

“Fine then. This never happened.” I conceded. Maybe it was my tone, or maybe it was the fact that I wasn’t a sobbing mess like Sienna, but the dumb teenager seemed to actually believe me.

The group went separate ways once we left Caro Road. It was just me and the Cooper siblings once again. It felt like this afternoon happened a lifetime ago. I was just wondering how to align my love for the Petilil line with my future. If only I could make having to care for Petilil my job…

I blinked. Wait… Caring for them. Like a rescue worker. When rangers bust fighting rings and poachers and things like that, the Pokémon become rescues. If I could do that, rehabilitate Petilil… There’s surely a bunch of them in that system, Lilligant whose flowers aren’t properly tended to. Petilil in the wild brushed aside by trainers. If I opened a rescue or, or a sanctuary for Petilil and Lilligant, then I could do both. Care for my favorite Pokémon and have a serious job.

That would be my dream job.

I smiled. I had a goal. I knew what to work towards for my Journey. To start up a sanctuary for my favorite Pokémon.

It would be a challenge; I didn’t know much about rescue work. Of course I would need a base of operations, staff, probably some battle Pokémon to defend the place. There would be bad people in any universe, as I just saw. I needed to make sure the sanctuary stayed a sanctuary.

“Home sweet home…” Adam’s muttering brought me out of my brainstorming. We were indeed in front of the Cooper household and subsequently next to the Watson’s.

I turned to Sienna, who still looked solemn. “I’ll see you at school tomorrow, okay?”

Sienna nodded. “Goodnight…” She mumbled. My heart broke for her. Even though she barely saw any of the fights, she shouldn’t have been there in the first place. I had a feeling this would only fuel her dislike for Pokémon battling.

I embraced her tightly. “Goodnight, Sienna.”

Sienna didn’t let go until at least fifteen seconds passed. Without even a glance in Adam’s direction, I ran back to my own house. The door was unlocked, like it always was before bedtime, so I let myself in. I made a mental note that, for my own sanity, the sanctuary would have locks 24/7. Although Unova wasn’t so much like New York, I couldn’t shake the past life instinct to be hyper aware of danger and wary of strangers at the door.

“I’m back…” I called half heartedly.

“In the kitchen, darling!” My mother called. I quickly put away my shoes and went to see my mother preparing dinner. She smiled at me tentatively. “Your father’s still at the office but he should be home in time for dinner. He told me you were with the little Coopers next door. Did you have fun?”

I shrugged. “Not really…” I replied in a muted voice. “What’s for dinner?”

“We’re having cheeseburgers.”

I hummed. “That sounds good. May I borrow your phone please?”

“Sure. Gonna play Puzzle Plants?” My mother handed me her phone, obviously assuming I would be playing the Candy Crush like Grass type themed mobile game I usually did.

Not that I would be dissuading her otherwise. She would ask questions if she knew what I really needed the phone for.

“Yup! Thanks, Mom!” I chirped and retreated upstairs.

My room was as welcoming as it always was. My journal lay abandoned at my desk. My moss like blanket on my mushroom themed bed called to me. The fake ivy on my walls was a comforting sight. I’d themed my room like a whimsical forest. Everything about it screamed “if this person was a Pokémon, they’d be Fairy and Grass type.”

I pounced on my bed and reached for my Snivy pokédoll for emotional support. This would be a very precarious conversation. I had to find a middle ground between mature and innocently oblivious.

With a deep breath, I dialed my uncle.

“Hello?”

“Hey, Uncle Luke.” I greeted softly, not as cheery as I usually did. The thing about wanting to talk but not without incentive was to drop subtle hints. The faux lowering of a guard to ensnare the question:

“What’s wrong, Auria? You don’t sound too good.” There it was, the opening.

I sighed. “Well, I didn’t really have a good day…”

“Oh? What happened?”

“Well, first it was going okay. Kinda. I did find out that getting a Petilil egg would be more trouble than it’s worth. Honestly, I think I might just wait ‘till my Journey to catch one.”

“You sure? I can always just drop by Pinwheel Forest and see if I can nab one.” My uncle suggested.

“No, no, it’s fine. That wasn’t even the worst part!” I exclaimed, getting back on track. “Dad had to go to work, even though today was supposed to be his day off! So I had to hang out with the Cooper kids.”

“The kids next door? Aren’t you friends with them?”

“Only Sienna, she’s my age. Her brother Adam’s like, thirteen I think? Him and his friends are really pushy.” Here we go…

“Really? What’d you guys do?”

I squeezed my Snivy plush. “We went to this… Uh, it was this place, on Caro Road. An orange door with “146 Bliss” engraved on it. It was kinda scary. There was a crowd of people inside.”

“Oh? Were they all… bigger kids?” I could tell from Uncle Luke’s tone that he was getting concerned but still trying to wheedle information out of me.

“No, I think we were the only kids there. Peter, ah, one of Adam’s friends, said that it was a place for grownups. I think everyone there came to see Pokémon fights.”

“People were battling in there?!”

“No, not everyone. Peter said it was a show and Adam said it was a Pokémon fight, not a Pokémon battle.” I clarified. “There was a small arena and the announcer guy said there would be three free for alls. Me and Sienna didn’t really watch them but the first fight was between a Growlithe and a Ferroseed. The, uh, the Ferroseed won.”

Uncle Luke exhaled sharply. “You went to a fighting ring…”

“Yeah. Aren’t those illegal?” I asked.

Uncle Luke chuckled humorlessly. “Very. Where did you say this was?”

“Caro Road. The orange door that has “146 Bliss” on it. It’s about… thirty five minutes from home?”

“I see. So the Cooper boy and his friends wanted to see “real” Pokémon battling… Could you tell me the others’ names, Auria?”

“Peter, Damien, and Sam. All boys. I dunno their last names, is that okay?”

“That’s fine, sprout.” Uncle Luke said softly. “You’re very brave, telling me about such a scary thing.”

“Adam made me promise to keep it a secret.”

“Ah. Thank you for telling me then. Sometimes secrets can be dangerous.”

“Yup! Oh, I didn’t even tell you the worst part!”

“What?”

“The doorman! I had to give him my ice cream money because he didn't want to let me and Sienna in for free. It was complete, complete extortion!” I huffed at the injustice of it all.

“Oh. Tell you what: I’ll come over tomorrow with some ice cream and you can tell me about any new things you learned about Petilil.”

I gasped. “That’s a great idea! And! I can tell you what I’ve decided to do in person.”

“What you decided to do?” Uncle Luke parroted.

“My goal. What I’ll chase after on my Journey. I realized today what that’ll be.” My heart pounded faster as I thought about it. It was a breakthrough, knowing exactly what future to grasp for.

“Well then, I can’t wait to hear it.” I could tell Uncle Luke knew this too, from the smile in his voice.

We talked for a few more minutes, Uncle Luke regaling a quick tale on helping a lost Ducklett reunite with its mother before he had to go “make a few calls.” I ended the call satisfied that the fighting ring would soon be raided and the boys potentially getting in trouble. I suppose I had Adam to thank for making me realize my goal, but that was just the half of it.

I needed to know everything about opening a sanctuary.

——☘️——

By the time I was called down for dinner, I had filled two whole pages in my journal with notes dedicated to founding and running The Lilligant Sanctuary. The main thing was the basics all living creatures needed: shelter, water, and food. Grass types rarely ate actual food, instead needing to photosynthesize everyday. So I needed land with enough space for sunbathing and a large building to comfortably house the Lilligant indoors.

The majority of food costs would be replaced with flower care products. Tending to a Lilligant’s flower required special growth oils that were a pretty penny. I still needed to figure out how to get consistent funding to even consider hiring staff. Perhaps volunteers were an option…

Of course beyond basic needs I needed enrichment. Since I would be caring for Pokémon with decently high intelligence, my options for mental stimulation were vast. Along with toys, I could provide books, movies, puzzles. Maybe I could even host a baking class if my wards were interested. And daily, well, perhaps weekly, walks around town!

All the planning made me hungry so I was practically scarfing down cheeseburgers at the dinner table. My parents fussed over me throughout the meal; apparently in between rallying his coworkers for the job I gave him, Uncle Luke had taken the time to ring my father to simultaneously scold and inform him of how bad he was at choosing babysitters.

Needless to say, those were definitely a thing of the past now.

I woke up the next morning to my father having made a whole pancake buffet as an apology. Plain, banana, peanut butter, cinnamon swirl, chocolate chip. I even had both maple and strawberry syrup available as a topping.

I indulged as much as I could and packed one of each drizzled with maple syrup in a tupperware for Sienna before departing for school. The Coopers didn’t bother with family meals so my friend would often have toast for breakfast. Just toast, everyday before school, until we became friends and I began bringing her my breakfast leftovers like she was a stray Purrloin.

We met up in front of our classroom door like always. Sienna looked relieved to see me and even more upbeat when I handed her her actual breakfast for the day. “Morning, Auria. Thanks for the food.”

“No problem. Hey, I didn’t get the chance to ask you yesterday, but do you have any idea what you’ll aim for on your Journey?” I asked.

Sienna chewed a cinnamon swirl pancake thoughtfully. “Hmm… Well, I don’t wanna battle. I do want to travel the world though.”

“All over? Not just Unova?”

“Maybe. I… don’t really know if I can.”

“What do you mean?”

“Trainers travel cross region. People who battle, or at least are comfortable with battling. I don’t if I can be that kind of trainer. If a trainer like me can really travel.” Sienna looked at her pancakes wistfully.

“I’m sure there’s a way. Not everyone’s Journey is the same. There must be hundreds of ways to go about it and not wanting to battle probably isn’t that outlandish.” I reassured her.

“You think so?”

“Yup! You’re one in a…few hundred, I guess. I bet non-battlers aren’t that rare.”

Sienna smiled. “Thanks, Auria.”

At that point our teacher arrived and class began. Neither me nor Sienna mentioned The Big Secret from yesterday and I definitely didn’t mention that I’d already snitched to the authorities. All in all, it was a pretty average day.

——☘️——

“I’m here!” I announced.

“Emomo!” A black and white blur turned the corner to the entryway and landed on my forehead.

I squeaked in surprise. “Splenda!”

The Emolga moved from my head to my shoulder, trying her best to hug me with her short arms. “Monga!”

I scooped her into my arms with a smile. “Nice to see you again, Splenda.”

This particular Emolga held a special place in my heart. Uncle Luke had rescued her as an injured kit and nursed her back to health. This was back when he was a lower ranked ranger with more free time, so every time he visited (which was often), he had a clingy baby Emolga in tow. With my fondness for “Pikaclones,” I befriended her immediately. When she decided to join my uncle as his ranger partner, I got the honor of nicknaming her.

No one understood my genius of nicknaming the only sugar glider like Pokémon “Splenda,” but she liked it so it stuck.

“Auria! Living room!” My mother called.

I quickly kicked off my shoes and went to meet my family. For some reason my heart began picking up like I was in trouble, which was completely irrational seeing as how it wasn’t my fault I was dragged someplace illegal.

Well, it was kind of my fault for going along with Peter’s baiting but no one can blame me for being curious. How was I supposed to know we would be going to a fighting ring?!

In the living room sat my parents and uncle with mugs of coffee, looking jittery from more than caffeine. My own galaxy painted mug was on the coffee table, filled with my favorite brand of tea. Beside it was my Snivy pokédoll. Did they get it for my comfort?

“Momo~!” Splenda waved from my secure hold on her.

Uncle Luke smiled. “Thanks for getting her, Splen.”

“Hi, Uncle Luke!” I sat next to him on the couch.

“Hi, Auria. How are you feeling?” My uncle gave me a solemn look.

“Good. Did you get the ice cream?” I asked.

Uncle Luke nodded. “I did, I did. You can have some later. Can I… Can we talk more about what happened yesterday?”

“At the fighting ring?” I clarified, receiving a wince from all three adults. I refrained from wincing myself at my bluntness.

“Yes. At that place.” My father sighed. “Auria, I’m sorry. You should have never been there.”

“The local rangers raided it late last night. And the police should be visiting the homes of those boys soon. They’ll likely be restricted from anything involving the wellbeing of Pokémon, at least for a bit. Now though, they’ve shown to not care for the law or show empathy with how they not only planned to go to a fighting ring, but also brought you and your young friend along.” Uncle Luke said.

“Hmm.” I nodded. So, I made it so Adam and the others wouldn’t get to do their Journey on time, if ever. I wasn’t so distraught about that but I had a feeling Sienna would be devastated. Adam had been promising her an Audino since before we met. It was a bribe he hung over her head every chance he got.

I reached for my mug and took a cautious sip. The tea was soothingly warm and calming. “…How’s the Ferroseed?” I found myself asking.

Uncle Luke blinked. “He’s doing alright last I heard. Recovering from some injuries.”

“And… the Druddigon?” I continued, remembering Damien commenting on its ruthlessness.

“She's doing fine as well. A real rascal, that one. She’s already causing trouble for the guys back at HQ.” Uncle Luke grinned. “It’s nice of you to think of the Pokémon, sprout. You’ll be a good trainer one day.”

“Thanks.”

“Speaking of which,” My mother interjected. “You said you were going to tell us your Journey Goal when Luke was here.”

I suddenly remembered my rambling at dinner last night. In between stuffing my face with cheeseburgers, I told my parents I had a goal in mind that I was waiting to share with Uncle Luke in person.

“Oh yeah. It’s perfect for me! I’ve decided to look after Petilil! And Lilligant! I’m gonna open up a sanctuary for them.” I declared.

“Oh? A sanctuary… for just one evolutionary line?” Uncle Luke questioned.

“They’re my speciality.” I nodded. “I was also thinking about doing some activism. Raising awareness for their small population, encouraging trainers to consider them in battle… You know, Lilligant are actually decent battle Pokémon with the right trainer; it’s all to do with Quiver Dance I believe.”

“Ah, I see… So, you’re thinking of rescue work. But just for select Pokémon.”

I took another sip of my tea. “Um, yes?” Now that I’ve said it, it does sound a little… selfish. I’m pretty sure rescue workers don’t discriminate when they get their wards. But surely there’s a difference between turning away Pokémon I dislike personally and simply specializing in certain Pokémon care. People don't fault a baker for sticking to bread and cakes when they could make pizza. No one would force a Fairy Specialist to take in a dragon.

Uncle Luke nodded. “I’m sure there’s some rescue workers that specialize in certain types. You might want to get some experience early with this sort of thing. Start volunteering at the local shelter.” He suggested.

I smiled. “Alright. Oh! I also had another idea, but I dunno if it’s possible.”

“And what’s that?”

I told him my idea. I had thought of it this morning, while I was talking to Sienna. It would be difficult only because it was uncommon, and perhaps the Coopers would have a problem with it but this wasn’t about them. It was… making an investment in a promising future!

“So, can we do it?” I asked.

“Well it’s certainly unconventional, but I think it can be done.” Uncle Luke replied.

“Are you sure you want to do this, Auria?” My mother asked.

“Of course. Sienna’s my best friend and she needs this more than me.” I said. “I’ve decided I’m okay with waiting.”

“If you're sure…” My father said. “It’s very kind of you to do this, Auria. Even if it might not work out, you should always strive to help others. Like you want to help your favorite Pokémon.”

I took another sip of my tea to hide my blushing face. Of course I would try to help Sienna any way I could. Not only was she my friend, I had broken my vow to not snitch and she would be unintentionally affected. The least I could do was use my nepotism to soften the blow.

It would be fine. My Journey plans could take the hit.

——☘️——

The next few days were a blur. Every free second I had was spent on improving my Journey plans, and every other second was spent fussing over Sienna. My friend had been having a rough time ever since the police visited the Cooper household. Adam had a black mark put on his record that meant he couldn’t become a trainer until he passed some sort of safety evaluation that proved he wouldn’t be liable to abuse his team.

Mr. and Mrs. Cooper were also being investigated for child endangerment, which didn’t really surprise me. The neighborhood rumor mill ran rampant with theories, so much so that no one really focused on Sam and Peter’s families being investigated as well, or Damien and his guardian getting arrested for something possibly related to Pokémon crime.

Sienna was predictably distraught by everything. I considered the pros and cons of telling the truth, that I had told the rangers everything, but decided to keep it to myself. It would do nothing but fray our friendship and Sienna needed that more than my honesty.

“Do you think Adam’s friends said anything?” Sienna asked. She’d been coming over more and more lately to listen to me ramble about healthcare for Grass types and stay for lunch.

I paused my writing on the berry essay we were assigned for homework. “Maybe…” I shrugged. “Or someone saw us and decided to turn over a new leaf. I mean, it was no place for children.”

Sienna pouted into her cup of hot chocolate. I reached over to the plate of peanut butter cookies we were sharing and plucked one from the pile, dipping it in my own drink. “Try not to think about it, Sienna.” I continued. “You’ll drive yourself crazy.”

“I know, it’s just… Mom’s really upset. She wanted Adam to be a Champion Level trainer and now he’ll have to wait longer. Dad’s been out of the house more often… And Adam can’t catch an Audino for me!” Sienna snatched up a cookie and chomped on it aggressively.

I took a long drink of my hot chocolate while I debated on what to say. “…Well, there are other ways to get a Pokémon you want. Audino aren’t that rare; Even if you have to wait a bit, you’ll definitely be able to get one.”

Sienna didn’t reply, seemingly in deep thought about something. I so desperately wanted to blurt out the surprise, to reassure her that everything should be okay. But I didn’t want to get her hopes up if it didn’t work out. Adam had done that enough.

“Did you finish Mrs. Sinclair’s essay yet?” I said instead.

Sienna groaned. “No… I still know what a bluk berry does!” She complained, now thoroughly distracted.

“Those are one of the ones that do nothing in pure form, but are ingredients for nutritional pokéblocks.” I explained.

“Oh. And tamato berries?”

“…Those are spicy? I think they’re used in pokéblocks too…” I replied more hesitantly.

“Lum berry?”

I perked up. “I know that one for sure! It cures all status conditions. And, it looks like a Petilil’s head!”

Sienna sighed. “If only everything related back to Petilil. I’d never forget stuff with you ro remind me about it.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment. Did you know Petilil leaves are medicinal and good in soup?”

Sienna’s laughter seemed to chase away the burden on her shoulders.

——☘️——

Uncle Luke did it. He actually managed to get what I needed.

The pokéball was cold and smooth. I couldn’t stop turning it in my hands whenever I had the chance. A real pokéball, with a real Pokémon inside. I let her out when I could, to eat and chat and such, but she was comfortable staying in her ball most of the time.

I took the pokéball everywhere, waiting for the perfect chance. I sensed a turning point approaching, like pressure from every passing week building up to an explosion.

In the end, it was small and anticlimactic.

Sienna and I sat in my mossy nest of a bed watching a university level seminar on the benefits of Grass types in the medical field on my tv. Y’know, like normal eight year olds with a healthy obsession in their interests. We were just getting into how the super regenerative abilities of a plant type biology were used to perfect the Ditto cell infused medicine engineered in the 1990s when there was a knock on my door.

“Girls? Could you come downstairs?” My mother called from the other side. Something about her tone made me nervous. Sienna and I glanced at each other and went to comply. I caught my mother’s eye as we passed and she looked at me with a somber expression.

Downstairs, sitting at the dinner table, was a stranger in a brown coat. The woman nodded at Sienna, who paused in her tracks at the sight of her. “Hello, Miss Sienna. I was worried when I couldn’t find you.”

“Did-Did my parents send you?” Sienna asked meekly.

“…No.” The woman hesitated. “No, they didn’t. Sienna, why are you over at your neighbor’s house?”

“Auria is my friend. Mr. and Mrs. Watson are kind enough to let me stay over after school.” Sienna replied.

“I see. So, you haven’t seen your parents since this morning?”

Sienna shook her head. “Father left, two days ago. My mom… I heard my mom talking about visiting my aunt in Galar yesterday.”

“Hmm, okay… I’m going to be honest with you, okay, kiddo? Your parents have been deemed unfit for you and your brother.” The woman, obviously some kind of social worker, stated. “We tried to visit your house earlier and no one was home. Phone calls go straight to voicemail. I knocked on some neighbors’ doors to see if they knew what had happened and find you here.”

“Oh.” Sienna looked down as the realization hit her. “They…left me behind, didn’t they?”

The woman pursed her lips. “Listen. I’m sorry to have to ruin your evening but you’re going to need to be placed in an approved caretaker’s hands. I need you to grab your things.” She said not unkindly.

Sienna nodded and turned without a word. I wanted to step in and volunteer my own parents to look after my friend, but I highly doubted that’s how it worked.

I suppose now’s the time…

I followed Sienna back to my room and watched her pack her sweater and school things in her bag. My heart beat rapidly in my chest as I struggled to think of what to say. Unfortunately I had social anxiety in this life as well, only being able to shove it aside when I was on a tangent about the Petilil line or anything remotely related to it.

“I! I have a birthday present for you!” I exclaimed and ran to my drawers. Inside the second drawer was a pink crocheted crossbody bag I made myself. Technically it wasn’t for Sienna’s birthday, just a present I wanted to give her as a friend and in a secret apology, but it was unlikely that I’d be able to see her in the next few months when her actual birthday came around so…yes, early birthday gift.

I grabbed the bag and took out the much more exciting surprise from inside. It’s now or never.

“Here.” I all but shoved the pristine pokéball into Sienna’s hands. “This too.”

“What’s…?” Sienna blinked down at the sudden pokéball she cradled with both hands, confusion evident on her face.

“An Audino.”

Sienna whipped her head up to gawk at me. “Wha-? How?!”

I grinned. “Well, you know how my uncle said he would get me a Pokémon a while ago? I told him to get you an Audino instead.”

“But… But why?! You’ve been wanting a Petilil for so long! You, you talk about them all the time…”

I shook my head. “I’ve decided to catch my own on my Journey. It’s not a big deal. I’m not ready for a Pokémon now. But you, Sienna, you need one.”

Sienna blinked back tears. “I… Are you sure?”

“I already told Audino all about you and she’s looking forward to being your starter. You don’t want me to just have gotten her hopes up for nothing, do you?” I crossed my arms.

Sienna giggled. “She’s a girl?” She asked.

I nodded. “I didn’t nickname her; figured you’d like to do the honors.”

Sienna looked at the pokéball, her pokéball, and aimed it next to us before pressing the button to release her Audino.

Sienna’s starter manifested in a burst of light. The Audino blinked and adjusted herself to the physical world before noticing both of us. Sienna waved shyly, a beaming smile on her face.

“Hi. I’m Sienna.”

“Aud? Audi!” Audino smiled back as she realized she was finally meeting her trainer, the girl I’d talked so highly of whenever we interacted.

“It’s nice to meet you.” Sienna said. “Would you like a name?”

“Dino!” Audino nodded.

“Okay. How about… Would you like the name Aster?” Sienna suggested.

“Audi…” The Pokémon seemed to think on it before nodding. “Audino, dino!”

“You would? That’s great! And, you really want to be my partner, Aster?”

Aster the Audino smiled softly and took one of Sienna’s hands in her paws. “Audi. Dino.” She replied in a hushed voice.

Sienna wiped her eyes with her free hand and turned to me. “Thank you, Auria. You’re a really good friend.”

“Don’t mention it. You’re my best friend; if I couldn’t help you with this then, then I’d be pretty selfish.” My mind wandered briefly to my goal of only helping my favorite Pokémon species. Perhaps it was selfish of me to not aim to help all Pokémon, but it’s not like I’d be unkind in other aspects. “You deserve someone in your corner, Sienna. Especially now.”

A flurry of emotions passed through Sienna’s face as she remembered her life was about to change drastically. In the end, she settled on eying me with determination.

“I may never see you again, but I want you to know, Auria. I’m going to become a Pokémon nurse. Me and Aster, we’re going to heal Pokémon together.” She announced. The way she said it, so confidently, so unlike her usual speech, filled me with excitement.

“And I’m going to start up a sanctuary for Petilil and Lilligant. I’ll make sure no one dismisses them. I'll take care of every single one I come across!”

This mutual declaration—it was important. It was the first time we’d said our dreams in such blunt terms to each other. It was acknowledgement that we were serious, put into three simple sentences.

One day we might meet again, as sanctuary founder and well respected nurse. For now, Sienna and Aster each gave me a hug goodbye and I bid them good luck on their travels. Aster was returned to her pokéball, which was then tucked back into Sienna’s new bag, hidden until further notice.

“Best wishes, Auria.” Sienna smiled bravely as she left my room.

“Yeah. Best wishes, Sienna.” I repeated the Unovan phrase that was made to lift the spirits of people parting ways for an indeterminate amount of time. 

I watched my only friend disappear down the stairs, starting her own personal journey. There was a heavy weight in my chest concocted of sorrow and pride. This must be what it’s like for parents sending their kid off into the world.

Sienna would do great things. She had the passion and drive hidden behind her timidness, and it would only be a matter of time for her to become someone great.

I’m not going to sit idle either.

I went and grabbed my trusty research journal, flipping to the page where I had written down the local Pokémon shelters. I couldn’t volunteer or get a job yet due to my age but I had my plans—gain rescue work experience, learn battle strategies, research the best Pokémon to defend the sanctuary, and figure out just how to acquire the property I needed to shelter my future wards.

It would be hard work, but it would be all the more worth it when I had my very own field of Petilil and Lilligant.

///

Chapter Text

“Auria! Breakfast is ready!” My father called from the other side of my door.

I sat up, groaning at the loss of warmth from my blanket. I glanced at my bedside radio, which displayed the time—6:27 AM. Much too early to be starting my Journey Day. I didn’t even wake up this early to go to work.

Unfortunately, a tradition of pretty much every region was that waking up early for your Journey Day was not only lucky but showed how responsible the newbie trainer was. Being one of the first kids at the lab or farm or some other location to receive your starter was a mark of honor.

That left me with my parents who insisted on being at the Gym at 8:30 AM sharp, five minutes before it would be open to the public.

Slowly, I exited the confines of my bed, made it up, and went to get ready for the most important day of my life. One thorough cleansing of my body later, I picked up my puffy brown hair in a ponytail and got dressed.

For my outfit I decided on a pale green pinafore dress over a cream blouse and black leggings. After some consideration, I grabbed a denim jacket as an additional layer. It was nearing the end of summer and the chill was starting to creep in.

Fully dressed, I went downstairs to see my parents packing an already overstuffed Devon bag. I didn’t even know it was possible to pass a limit on something that boasted having infinite space. On the dining table was a full spread of breakfast foods: buttered toast, poached eggs, and sausage, along with coffee and berry danish.

I grabbed my fork and sat down to eat. “You know I’m not leaving immediately after the Gym, right?” I pointed out.

“We know honey, we just want to make sure you’re prepared!” My mother said as she struggled to pack what I think was the third tent.

“Always have backup backups! You never know what might happen.” My father advised, holding up four toothbrushes.

“I’m going to have to repack all that anyway…” I muttered mostly to myself, stabbing at a sausage.

Trainers were categorized in five tiers. Tier One was Youngster, trainers who had Pokémon but weren’t old enough for a Journey. Tier Two, Novice Level, was the most common trainer, only having one to three badges. Tier Three was Ace Level. Ace trainers had four to six badges, although it was argued that you could only have the title of “Ace Trainer” if you had six.

Tier Four, Elite Level, was for people who obtained seven or eight badges. Those trainers were the truly dedicated, aiming to be “one of the greats” as it was called. 

Then there was the rare trainer that was a Tier Five: Champion Level. To put it simply, they were the best of the best. Traveling multiple regions with a horde of monsters in their arsenal, having unique techniques, secret move combos, and a ton of battle experience. You didn’t have to be a region champion to be considered Champion Level, but it was the most obvious way to show your skill.

There was a bunch of miniscule things separating the level of trainers. Like, those with a ton of luggage were usually the ones going for Champion Level, which I decidedly was not. My Journey would likely consist of occasional trips back home, since I was only aiming to be on the level of three badges before giving up the Gym Circuit and focusing on the financial side of founding a sanctuary. 

Home visits meant I had no reason to drag around half my wardrobe on the road.

I finished my breakfast in a calm and timely manner and left the house with my parents scrambling to follow. Despite the chaotic nerves that followed us, we arrived at the Striaton City Gym on time. Other newbie trainers buzzed around the entrance, slowly getting allowed in.

I turned to my parents. “Welp. This is it.”

“Do you know which one you want?” My mother asked.

I shrugged. “I’ll just…see who sticks out to me.” I replied honestly. It wasn’t like me to have no idea what to do, but it’s not like I could do anything about it.

I was excited, I was. Getting my starter was the first real step towards my dream. A very small step to be honest, but it was progress. I just never expected it to be the trio of Striaton Gym.

The way people obtained their first Pokémon was about as logical as I’d assumed when I still knew little about this world. Young children might be given one as a birthday gift. Smart upcoming trainers could be approved for a lab sponsorship that granted them the choice between regional starters. And for those that didn’t have either privilege, cities offered their own selection of starters. 

In Striaton, the Gym Leader triplets set up their Gym for the local kids to choose one of their specially bred elemental monkeys.

“I’ll see you later?” I phrased the statement as a question despite already knowing my parents’ plans. They would be setting up my going away party alongside some of their coworkers who were childfree but still wanted to experience sending off a new trainer.

“Everything should be ready by the time you get back.” My father assured me.

“Red velvet and buttercream for the cake, right?” My mother double checked.

“Yup! See you soon.” I bid them farewell and went to join the not quite a line, not much of a crowd at the Gym’s entrance. Luckily it wasn’t too much of a wait, and soon I was entering the Gym alongside a sea of infinitely more hyper kids. They chattered loudly all around me and I dreaded the thought of social interaction right now.

Pansage, Panpour, and Pansear. Those were my options. I had done some blasé research on them and the Striaton City Gym and honestly, it was like looking back at a glimpse of my previous universe. The three Pokémon lines were widely regarded as, in the nicest way possible, pathetic. Not notably strong, so not often chosen over better Pokémon of the same type, and there were subjectively more cuter mons as contest or house Pokémon.

I quickly learned of the stigma that trainers with a Pan monkey as a starter were regarded as poor trainers, both battlewise and moneywise. The Gym Leaders of Striaton were a very tentative exception—stronger than average, but still nothing to really write home about.

Now, I didn’t hate the elemental monkey trio, and I was pretty neutral towards monkeys in general. But, well… if you asked someone from Earth to choose any Pokémon to be their starter, their first ever Pokémon, the answer would not be one of the trio.

Unlike the other Striaton locals around me, who were simply happy to take what they could get, I preferred to have better options. There was nothing to do for it now though. My father had suggested taking the test to become a lab sponsoree but although I knew I could ace it, the terms and conditions attached didn’t align with my goal. A Snivy or Oshawott wasn’t worth the task of getting data via battling or any other scientific research.

I had already waited fifteen years to go on a Journey; I wasn’t going to wait any longer to get a super special Pokémon as my starter, especially if it wasn’t a Petilil.

Focusing back to the present, I noticed I was soon at the front of the line. The boy ahead of me was being given directions to the area where the Pokémon would be awaiting their new trainer and eagerly stepped away. It was now my turn and I approached the plain white table set up with stacks of binders.

Sitting at the table, on some uncomfortably looking office chairs, were two of the three Gym Leaders of Striaton—Cilan, the Grass type Leader, and Chili, the Fire type Leader. Their gentle, polite smiles fit well plastered on their kind looking faces.

“Good morning,” Cilan greeted. “Could you tell me your name, please?”

I did just that and Cilan looked through one of the binders until he found my name. Chili looked over his brother’s shoulder and his face lit up. “Oh! You’re the sanctuary kid!” He exclaimed.

I blinked, surprised he remembered my file. To receive a city starter, one must fill out a form with relevant information like name, city, and what you intended to achieve on your Journey with the Pokémon you would be given. Not only was it easier to know who would be arriving beforehand, I assumed it was also a way to ping any red flags in aspiring trainers.

Cilan nodded. “Ah yes. It was quite unique. Most veteran trainers don’t often think about sanctuaries, so it was a surprise to see a newbie so spirited on founding one exclusively for a single evolution line.”

“And one not seen too often.” Chili chimed in. “Tell us, how’d you decide on Lilligant?”

I fiddled with my sleeves. “Well, ever since I found out about their existence, I’ve adored them. I hope to have one as a lifelong friend one day. But the more I learned about them, about their population decline here in Unova and how only a few wealthy people have them as house Pokémon… I just felt like I needed to do something.”

“Hmm. Why not a sanctuary for all Pokémon?” Cilan tilted his head curiously.

“I’ve researched Lilligant extensively—they require special needs but are relatively easy to care for. Since I would know how to care for the species, I can focus on caring for the individual. General sanctuaries and rescues get filled quickly, so if I open a new one I’d immediately get their excess and be overwhelmed learning multiple species care.” I replied. “With The Lilligant Sanctuary, I’m sticking to what I’m comfortable with.”

Chili nodded. “Knowing your limits is very important. You must have plans for other species to join your team though.”

“Yes. I plan on knowing everything about them as much as I do the Petilil line.” I reassured.

“Good, good. Then, just go straight through that door and the door on your left is where the starters are set up.” Chili directed me.

I thanked him and walked away, sighing near silently. I had admittedly been worried about what the Gym Leaders would think of The Lilligant Sanctuary. It wasn’t exactly a conventional goal to have. First starting one to begin with, and second, only accepting a single evolutionary line.

Favoring a single species appeared to be rare. Generalists and Type Specialists had their pros and cons and were considered relatively equal. An Eeveelution Enthusiast or a trainer with a Magikarp special interest however, were strange. Why focus on a singular Pokémon unless you were breeding?

Luckily my family supported my endeavors, even if I had a feeling they thought me weird. At least I planned to have a team of more than just Petilil; at least one Whimsicott would join me!

I entered the door I was directed to and saw a bunch of kids crowded around enclosures in the middle of the room. The enclosures had glass walls, an open top, and was propped up by four wooden legs. A troop of monkeys wiggled around in them, desperate to gain the attention of their future trainer. Some kids occasionally reached in and snatched up one of them, usually a Pansear.

I suppose the fire starter will always be popular, even if it’s no Charmander. The allure to set things on fire is strong no matter what.

I approached calmly and stood a bit out of the way to wait for the crowd to get thinner. Every few minutes a kid would leave with one of the starters and a big smile on their face. Eventually there were only around ten kids left and I could easily see the glass and the starters of Striaton behind them.

What little Pansear were left were stationed in front of the trainers crowding the glass, looking regal and mild tempered, although their eyes darted over each child with just barely restrained excitement. Behind them, a few Panpour and Pansage shoved at each other for the second best spots.

Technically I had good reason for any of them. A Pansage would get me used to having a Grass type solely in my care. A Panpour would help with fire emergencies at the sanctuary. A Pansear would deter any Bug types…

Well, actually owning a Fire type made me nervous. I wouldn’t say I had a real phobia, but the thought of having to deal with fire on the road and especially in the context of the sanctuary made my head hurt. So really, I only had two options.

I watched the enclosures, trying to see if any Pokémon stuck out to me. Two spoken for Pansage later, I noticed one of the Panpour struggling to get past their siblings. They were significantly smaller than the rest and were easily pushed back with barely any effort on their siblings’ part.

The Panpour whined and tried to squeeze between two Pansage. The Pansage didn’t even seem to notice the little Panpour, running forward towards the spaces emptied by their chosen brothers and sisters. The little Panpour fell down with a yelp. They slowly got up and hung their head with a frown, looking at their feet in a defeated manner. They seem to have given up on catching any human’s attention.

I pursed my lips. The Panpour was obviously the runt of the litter, overlooked for their siblings and not being given a single glance. Even if Striaton’s locals were open to having an elemental monkey as their starter, no one goes for runt Pokémon. Every kid wants the tallest, strongest looking, or prettiest mon as their team’s star.

And they were more Pokémon than new trainers.

Mind made up, I walked over to a free space by the enclosure and I reached in. The little Panpour was close enough to grab so I carefully picked them up and held them close to me.

“Oar?!” The Panpour squeaked in surprise and looked up at me. It was then that I registered that Panpour don’t keep their eyes closed like it was shown in the games. Like Pansear and Pansage, they had cute dark brown, practically black, eyes. 

I gave them a smile. “Hi. I’m Auria.”

“Paaann…” The Panpour seemed in awe of me choosing them.

“I’m aiming to start a sanctuary for Lilligant. I’m going to need Pokémon for helping with that, like battling and stuff. Would you like to help me?”

“Pan! Panpour!” The Panpour runt squeaked in what sounded like an affirmative. It was quite endearing actually. Sure, a Panpour might not have been my first choice, but I chose this one. This one would be my starter, my new friend.

“Is that a yes?” I double checked. The Panpour nodded rapidly. “Good. Let’s go get your pokéball.”

I went over to the corner of the room, where the Water type Gym Leader, Cress, stood near a table lined with the chosen monkeys’ pokéballs. He beamed when he noticed the particular Panpour in my arms. “Oh! So you’ve chosen the little one!”

“Uh, yeah.” I nodded, not sure what to say.

“That’s wonderful! Usually we schedule another event for the ones left over and runts commonly go to work at farms or nursing homes. I'm glad this one’s found a local trainer.” Cress exclaimed.

I was wondering about the ratio of Pokémon trainers but I guess they’d have to account for more people choosing a specific one over the others.

Cress handed me a pokéball with a small card taped to it. I squinted at the writing. ‘Panpour male, 1’7ft (smaller than usual, runt), 14.5 lbs, Modest Nature, Ability: Torrent, Moves-Aqua Ring, Scratch.’

“So you’re a little guy.” I glanced at my new little partner, who nodded.

“Pan.”

“Are you going to name him?” Cress asked.

“Uh, yes! I’m going to name all my Pokémon.” I told him before looking back at my Panpour. I obviously didn’t have a name ready specifically for him seeing as how I wasn’t sure what I’d be choosing going into the Gym.

Luckily, I didn’t have to think long before a name came to me. “Nym. Like, derived from nymph. Those water fairies in myths. I mean, I know you’re not part fairy but you’re still pretty special. Like seeing a fantasy come to life.”

“Paaaann. Panpour!” The little Panpour clapped his hands joyfully.

“I think he likes it!” Cress said. I couldn’t help but grin. I had a Pokémon all my own. Soon, it would snowball into being the caretaker of a dozen, maybe more.

After I bestowed Nym his name, I finished the motions of getting him in my care. Cress used my ID and some weird computer-register machine to transfer Nym’s ownership to me. Now when I signed into my trainer account, I would officially be a Pokémon trainer, and Nym my Pokémon.

I thanked the Water type Gym Leader and left the gym with Nym in my arms and his pokéball in my hand. “Before we go home, I need to see some friends.” I paused as a thought came to me. “Um, do you need to say goodbye to anyone?”

Nym shook his head. He’d already waved Cress goodbye and I assumed he said goodbye to his siblings before they were put out to be chosen.

“Alright. Well, I'm going to say goodbye to my friends at work, and then we’re going home so I can pack and my parents can celebrate with a party. We should be on the road by noon.” I said. “I'll explain my plan at home.”

“Pann.”

“Oh! Do you prefer to return to your ball or do you want me to keep carrying you?” I asked.

“Nnn…” Nym grabbed my sleeve and pressed his body against my shoulder.

“Okay, that’s fine. Could you hold your pokéball then?”

“Pan.” Nym nodded. He reached out to hold his pokéball with his oversized paws. I adjusted him in my arms before walking in the direction of my job.

——☘️——

Perry’s Pokémon Shelter was a modest little place for people to adopt house Pokémon. I began volunteering as soon as I was allowed, quickly learning basic Pokémon care and rescue handling. After I graduated elementary, I was hired as an actual paid worker and every paycheck I received since then was put into savings for my Journey.

“Morning, Bon.” I greeted the front desk worker. “Em here yet?”

“Auria! Yes, yes, she’s just in her office.” Bon, a kind elderly woman, smiled at me and Nym. “Why, is this little one yours? He’s just precious!”

“Yup, this is Nym. I got him ten minutes ago.” I said. Nym hesitantly waved.

“Oh, he’s such a darling. Are you setting off after this, Auria?”

“My parents are throwing a going away party first. After that, off on the road I go.” I replied.

Bon hummed. “Well, you have my number if you need anything. I used to be quite the hiker in my early days. Any tips about the routes you need, I got!”

I smiled. “I'll keep that in mind, Bon.”

I went over to my manager, Emory’s, office down the hall. When I knocked on the door, it creaked open accompanied by a meow. I looked down to see Emory’s Purrloin staring up at me. “Ah, good morning, Christy.”

“Nyaow.” Christy greeted me with a wave and opened the office door wider. Emory sat at her desk typing away on the computer. She looked up and smiled at me.

“Auria. Come for one final goodbye?”

I shrugged. “Basically. I won’t be gone for years though, Emory. You make it sound like I’ll never visit.”

“Oh, I know. We’ll miss you here, Riri. But what good is a place for house Pokémon for a trainer?”

“I learned a lot here.” I insisted. “I couldn’t just plan to found a sanctuary and only learn the theory of caring for rescue Pokémon.”

“Ya got me there. Here, I got some Journey gifts for you.” Emory reached in her desk drawer and took out two little boxes, pushing them across the desk to me.

I shifted Nym to one arm and opened one of the boxes. Inside was a bunch of stationary—packs of pens, pencils, post-its, and washi tape. “Ooh!”

“Those are for the road. I know how much you like documenting about certain Pokémon you meet. They’re made to last through the rough and tumble Journeys usually get.” Emory said.

I smiled. Emory was less of a manager and more of a cool older sister for the shelter staff. She didn’t really hang out with everyone but she paid attention enough to note the little things, like my habit of filling notebook pages on the quirks of the shelter Pokémon. “Thanks, Emory.”

Emory waved me off. “Don’t mention it. The other one’s just a voucher for the berry store down the block. Figured you’d need to stock up on some. I don’t know, I’ve never gone on a Journey.”

“Oh, this’ll be helpful! I was thinking of going there at some point.” I took the voucher from the second gift box and put it in my pocket. I held the first box with stationary in my hand and glanced at Nym in my other arm to check that he was still comfortable.

“So… Panpour, huh?” Emory nodded towards Nym. “Thought you’d go for a Grass type for sure.”

“Yeah, well, I’m not planning on being a Grass Specialist necessarily. This one just spoke to my heart.” I smiled down at Nym. His eyes sparkled like when he noticed I chose him out of his pack of siblings. He was like an overexcited puppy and it once again hit me that I had my own Pokémon. I had handled many in this very shelter, and even had one in my care for a brief time, but Nym was special.

I talked with Em for a few minutes before going around the shelter to say goodbye to the staff and Pokémon that had come to grow fond of me. Perse and Mal, two kids almost my age, gushed over the fact that I now had a Pokémon and would be departing to participate in the Gym Circuit in just a few hours. The shelter Pokémon were sad to see me go, but ultimately happy that I was going to chase what I loved.

Em wasn’t the only one who got me Journey gifts too. It was common for even strangers to show their support of newbies by gifting them things that could help on the road. Something as simple as a single oran berry could be monumental. Along with Em’s gifts, I got a brush set for mammal mon, a basic first aid kit, a gift card for the PokéMart, and a pokéblock maker.

Before I knew it, it was time to go. I bid farewell to my colleagues and left the shelter with a bag full of presents. As I made my way back home, I told Nym about myself. How long I’d been working at the shelter and how that would help my dream. That I lived in Striaton City in my whole life, but on holidays we travel to Nimbasa to stay with my mother’s side of the family—Uncle Luke, my cousins Nate and Rye, and my great grandparents. I even rambled on about my opinions on every Pokémon type.

“Here we are.” I said as I stepped up to my front door. “My parents are throwing a going away party; if it gets too overwhelming for you, I can return you to your pokéball. Just let me know, okay?”

“Pour!” Nym nodded and I let us in the house.

“I’m back!” I announced.

I was immediately greeted with one of my father’s coworkers, Sara, who grinned. “Ay, the guest of honor! You’re just in time, the pizza arrived like two minutes ago!”

“Hmm, I could definitely eat something right now. Just pepperoni?” I asked, making my way to the dining room.

“There’s some with meat and all the veggies too. Dunno how six people are gonna eat eight large pies and have room for cake.”

“I’ll be walking it all out in a bit so I’m having at least three slices.” I replied.

“Auria! How’d it go?! Who’d you—?” My father paused as he noticed Nym in my arms. “…Pick?”

“This is Nym.” I introduced him. “He’s going to help me out on my Journey.”

“Oh, a Panpour.” My mother approached and smiled widely. “I win then.”

“You…” I looked between my parents. “Did you bet on what Pokémon I choose?”

My father pouted and looked away. “You’ve always focused on Grass types. I thought it’d be easy money.”

“And I said it would make more sense for you to think practically and have an early Water type.” My mother said smugly. “A quarter of your team will already be Grass type, there’s no need for you to choose a Pansage.”

I chuckled. “What, no votes for Pansear?”

“Sprout, you avoid Fire types like Corviknight avoid Tinkaton.” My father rebutted. “Do you even plan to own any at all?”

“I-Well… Probably not, if I’m being honest.”

“Wha-? Not even a little Vulpix or Larvesta?” One of my mother’s friends spoke up with her mouth full of pizza.

I shook my head. “ I think most of my Pokémon will be adverse to fire and bugs.”

The conversation turned to when it would be right to get a nice Pokémon of a type you dislike, and I went upstairs to put my gifts in my room and freshen up for lunch. Nym waited politely by the door and jumped up on my shoulder when I said I wouldn’t be able to carry him.

So this is what it’s like to have a starter on your shoulder. I mused. I had tried it out with Splenda once and it was nice, but it really felt different when it was my own Pokémon.

We went back downstairs to indulge in the little party. Between the four slices of pizza and cutting of the cake, I was asked a dozen questions about my Journey plans and got to know Nym in a dozen more.

Nym’s favorite color was brown, the rich brown of nice mud. He liked being held more than being on my shoulder, something I also preferred. He seemed pretty neutral on the concept of battling—not battle crazy, but not totally against it either. He liked dry foods like the pokéchow and chips he ate, although he turned his nose at the spicy dip my father made to go with the chips.

Like me, Nym accepted being the center of attention but didn’t go out of his way to get it. He liked to be included but was okay with simply being present. 

After most of the food was gone, I retreated to my room once more to pack. A few clothes, bathroom essentials, camping essentials, an abundance of rations, first aid kit, stuff for Pokémon care, and the notebooks I’d filled with various information I thought would be relevant on the road.

In a separate smaller bag, I put Emory’s gifted stationary, Nym’s pokéball, a few extra pokéballs, and my phone for easier access. “Right, I think we’re ready to go.” I said, adjusting to the weight of the bags.

“Pan?” Nym raised his arms like a toddler wanting to be picked up. I did just that and he snuggled against me.

Everyone was waiting at the entryway, wide smiles and proud faces. My parents gave me a tight hug each, trying not to cry. “Call as soon as you get to Nacrene.” My mother said.

“I will.”

“And tell us how going through the route goes!” My father added.

“Route 3 is a straight path; we’ve gone through it plenty of times without Pokémon.” I reminded him.

“It’s different when you’re a trainer—the route Pokémon may challenge you.”

“Hope not. I dunno if I’m ready for actual battles yet.” I said. Route 3 was one of the tame wilderness that even non-trainers could go through easily. Most routes required a Pokémon or an escort, especially those with tall grass, but the Pokémon of Route 3 were so used to people that Striaton Elementary was stationed there. I’d gone to school greeted by families of Purrloin and herds of Blitzle.

So, being challenged by Route 3 Pokémon was unlikely. Hopefully.

“Have a little faith in yourself, sprout.” My mother said. “You don’t have to be Champion Level to be good. Who knows? Maybe you’re a natural.”

I smiled. “Maybe…”

“Get out there and show the world what you’re made of.” My father said.

I nodded and stepped out the open door. “Love you, see you later!” I called behind me.

“Best wishes!” Everyone shouted.

“Best wishes!” I replied, and walked down the street. They called out to me until I was out of earshot. I looked around the city I had grown up in, enjoying the light breeze. This was it. Unless I fancied myself a Corphish from the nearby lakes, there was nothing else for me here in Striaton.

It was time to begin my Journey.

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

0 Badges

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

Chapter Text

Route 3 was as peaceful as ever. Since it was Journey Day, the elementary school was closed like it was a holiday. Other regions didn’t do this, but Unova closed schools since Unovans didn’t depart first thing in the morning, and families often spent time together before the new trainers began their Journey.

“I’m sure you heard at the party, but I’m aiming to be at least a three badge level trainer. After that I’ll open up The Lilligant Sanctuary. Not sure where it’ll be, but by the time my Journey’s over, I should have enough money to buy a decently sized property.” I said.

Nym appeared to be half listening, taking in the new sights of the route. He was still in my arms, something I predicted would become a trend. It was nice to get used to holding the weight of a small Pokémon. I couldn’t wait to hold a Petilil and Cottonee.

The road to Nacrene City was interruption free. Despite my complaints, it wasn’t really the wild Pokémon I was worried about. Striaton newbies didn’t bother challenging their fellows when our local starters were a perfect type triangle, but eager kids from Nacrene were the type to send out their fresh Pokémon to battle without even knowing their personality.

Say what you want about Striaton natives, at least we bother getting to know our starters before we have our first battle…

Perhaps it was a bit harsh, but not every trainer was a battle maniac. Battling was a means to an end for a lot of people, including me. I honestly wouldn’t catch Pokémon by any battling metric if I could, but I needed a battle team to guard the sanctuary. Pokémon that focused on covering a Lilligant’s weaknesses.

Despite my spontaneous picking of my starter, I did already have a list of potential Pokémon for my team. The types ideal would be Ground, Rock, Electric, and Water; all strong against Grass type weaknesses, but not a severe threat to the Grass type itself.

So, not counting the Cottonee and Petilil I was one hundred percent catching, I was considering an Excadrill, Krookodile, Golurk, Sandslash, Aggron, Zebstrika, and Ampharos for my team. I wouldn’t catch all of them of course, but I liked to have options. 

Team care was a concern since it could be expensive alongside what I needed for the sanctuary. If all I caught were large Pokémon that needed a ton of food, my savings would be drained before I could even start looking for a place.

A Simipour, Whimsicott, and Lilligant on my personal team wouldn’t be too difficult to upkeep. I just needed to keep that level of ease with the other half of my team. Perhaps some with less evolution needs like stones or trading. Much as I hated the idea of penny pinching, it was necessary when I wasn’t going to aim for the League, much less get all eight badges. Any money I had would be from winning battles and my previous savings.

I would be focusing on food first, then healing supplies, pokéballs, and other relevant miscellaneous stuff. After that it was strictly sanctuary money.

After crossing the rickety bridge I always hated, we soon arrived in Nacrene City. I’d passed through a few times, but never really took it all in. It was just another city at the end of the day. The only thing notable about it was the Normal type Gym, and the fact that wild Cottonee floated through the streets during the day.

Which was a bit ironic, considering that along with Lillipup and Purrloin, Cottonee was one of Nacrene’s starters. I briefly thought about signing up for one of Nacrene’s starter events, but of course city starters were for locals of the city and not the neighboring one. I wasn’t too put out by it seeing as it was way easier to get a decent Cottonee in the wild compared to catching an elemental monkey.

Kinda unfair that the only difference between an official Nacrene starter Cottonee and a wild one people could literally catch in their hometown is their purebred genes.

“Oh. Here we are.” I paused, having almost just passed the Pokémon Center completely by watching a few Cottonee float by in the distance, tantalizingly out of reach. There had never been a need for me to visit a Center but I knew what they looked like and how they operated.

I walked through the automatic doors and was hit with a blast of refreshing air conditioning. Nym shuddered in my arms at the sensation and I giggled.

“Welcome! How may I help you?” A nurse stationed at the front desk greeted me. I noticed the lobby was quite desolate, with only a few trainers scattered about.

“Ah, I’d like a room please.” I replied, hurrying up to the counter. 

The process of getting a room was significantly smoother than I thought. A trainer simply offered up their ID and said how long they would be staying. You could theoretically stay indefinitely, although anything more than a month was frowned upon. There were only two hard rules: you couldn’t occupy a room for more than a week if there was a demand, and you had to show the Center respect.

Quite a big change from my previous world, where free lodging, healthcare, and decent meals were a pipe dream.

“Enjoy your stay!” The nurse said as he gave me a card key.

I thanked him and went to find my room. I dropped off my bags, kicked off my shoes, and sat on the extra soft bed to phone home. It connected on the second ring.

They must’ve been waiting by the phone.

“How’s being out on the road, honey? Everything you imagined?” My mother asked.

“It hasn’t even been an hour yet.” I chuckled. “But yeah, Nacrene’s nice. No battles yet. I’m thinking of training with Nym in Route 3 for a while, then seeing if I can convince one of the local Cottonee to join me.”

“Make sure you get at least one trainer battle in before challenging the Gym. You don’t want to go in completely blind against trained Pokémon.”

I sighed. “Yeah, that makes sense. Man, if only I didn't have to be battle oriented.”

“You could always just hire bodyguards when the time comes and focus your Journey on catching what you like.” My father piped up. “Didn’t you want an Eevee at one point?”

I had of course. While Eevee were almost as pricey as Petilil, you could get a “mutt” in the wild fairly easily. The problem came when trainer and mon had differing opinions on evolution. There were tons of horror stories on forced or accidental evolutions, most of which being Eeveelution cases.

I had no real preference, but micromanaging the evolution process sounded like a headache. One accidental tap of a Fire Stone and suddenly ocean lover Bubbles just can’t swim as well.

Speaking of which, I should probably reserve some money for an Everstone. Never know when I’ll need it.

“I think I can train my own sanctuary guards. It’s bad enough I might have to hire actual staff at some point.” I reached out to Nym and scratched behind his ears, making him coo happily. I smiled. 

“Sweetie, you can’t just be a one Vespiquen hive. You’ll burn yourself out like that.” My mother said gently.

I winced. Despite my ability to not make a fool of myself during social interactions, I dreaded the idea of having to be an actual boss to random people. “I know… It’s just that, this is my dream, y’know? It’s my thing. I’m probably not going to share it for as long as I can. Besides, it’s not like the sanctuary will fill up immediately. I’ve got time to get over it.”

“Alright… Just make sure your Pokémon are getting what they need, and not at your expense. There’s no shame in asking for help even if you think you don’t need it yet.”

“Of course, yeah.” I’d never let something as stupid as pride or awkwardness get in the way of doing what was best for my Pokémon.

I let myself be distracted for a few more minutes before I ended the call and did a bit of unpacking. I grabbed a new pen and my trusty travel notebook, plugged my phone on its charger, and began researching Panpour.

Even though he was a runt, Nym’s only setback was his size, which could actually be an advantage depending on his opponent. He was completely healthy in every other aspect—the shine of his coat, his awareness of the world, his mild temperament. All signs of a cared for mon.

Not that I was really worried about that; the Striaton Gym Leaders wouldn’t give out a “defective” Pokémon to a newbie trainer.

Strangely, Panpour needed more watering than most Grass types. They stored excess water in their spout like fur tuft for emergencies, and danced in the rain with a joy that paralleled a husky during a snow day. They ate mostly berries, with the occasional meat or insect they managed to hunt in the wild.

All in all, they weren’t a difficult species to upkeep. Perfectly suited as house pets, and easy starters for the kids who avoided raising any “challenging” mons on their team.

Like me.

I chuckled quietly at the thought of the newbies in Opelucid that had to deal with the temperaments of baby dragons from the start. From a meta standpoint, having a Swablu, Axew, or Trapinch starter would be nice, if you were a battle maniac. If you just wanted an easily trainable starter from your hometown the city of dragons, you were out of luck.

After noting down Nym’s food preferences and any little quirks I observed, I decided it was time to face my fear and actually have a battle. Slipping my shoes back on, I grabbed my small essentials bag and scooped up Nym before leaving the room.

“Do you think you’re ready to try a battle, Nym? I know it’s only been a day…”

“Pan!” Nym squeaked in response, a dopey smile on his face. I didn’t know how Pokémon basically fresh out of the egg could be so confident in participating in such a demanding sport, much less trust the equally inexperienced trainer to guide them to victory.

Seems a bit silly to be nervous when I’m not even fighting, I thought, before shaking my head. No, well, I guess even if I’m just giving orders, any failure would be my fault. Nym could get hurt worse because of me.

Just as I was about to leave the Center, someone shouted, “Hey, you!”

I glanced back to see a blonde girl with a Lillipup standing at her side looking right at me. “…Yes?”

The girl pointed at me overdramatically. “I challenge you to a battle!”

I did not cringe but it was a near thing. “Um, mind if I ask why me specifically?”

“You’re leaving and you came down from the lodging floors, which means your Pokémon is likely healthy enough to battle, unlike anyone else still in the lobby.” The girl replied. “Also, I overheard you asking Panpour about it.”

“Oh.” I looked down at Nym, who looked back at me expectantly. “What do you think, Nym? Should we battle now?”

“Pan.” Nym nodded resolutely, eyes shining with determination.

I regarded the girl once more. “It would be Nym against your Lillipup then? I don’t have any other Pokémon.”

“Yes. So you accept?”

“…Yeah. I accept.” I replied, mind and heart racing.

——☘️——

There were complimentary battling fields attached to the property of PokéCenters of “circuit cities.” Circuit cities being cities with active Pokémon Gyms of course. The girl who challenged me, Charlie Earle, led me to a free field and eagerly took her place opposite me.

I took a deep breath and ran over what I could in my head. This was a 1v1 until forfeit or faint. No reward money, at my request since the pressure of losing my first battle would be stronger if I also lost resources for what I called “the early game” part of my Journey. Nym’s moves were Aqua Ring and Scratch. Charlie’s Lillipup would probably have Scratch, and maybe Sand Attack?

Wait, can Lillipup get Intimidate as an Ability—?

“You ready?!” I blinked back to reality to see that one of the Center’s employees stood nearby as a referee and Charlie was calling for my go ahead.

“Right. Battle time, Nym.” I whispered, crouching down to let Nym walk to the battle field. “Ready!”

The referee announced the battle parameters and called for us to “Begin!”

“Lillipup, Scratch!”

“Nym, use Scratch!” I winced as voices overlapped but Nym heard me clearly it seemed.

Both Pokémon rushed at each other. Nym got the first hit, having the advantage of longer arms. For every two attacks, Lillipup got in one. 

“Keep up the pressure!” I said.

“Lillipup, Sand Attack, now!” Charlie commanded.

With a bark and a swiftness I couldn’t speak before, Lillipup lashed out a paw, kicking up sand in Nym’s face. Nym squeaked and stumbled back, rubbing at his eyes furiously. My heart skipped a beat, not knowing how to fix that other than wait it out.

“Now, Take Down!”

I nearly choked on the sharp gasp I did. “Dodge left, Nym!”

To Nym’s credit, he didn’t hesitate at all to jump left and blindly avoid Lillipup’s attack. It was a bit surprising to see a young Pokémon be so collected under pressure.

“Again, Lillipup!”

Lillipup turned and beelined it straight for Nym. There was no point in getting in an endless loop of dodges and Take Downs so I took a risk.

“Scratch in front of you!”

Nym… sort of obeyed? He flailed his paws in front of himself and caught Lilipup's attack head on. The two Pokémon ended up tumbling together across the field like some roaming Graveler.

“Uh, Scratch while you’re in close range, Lillipup!” Charlie said.

“Attack back. Don’t let them get free damage.” I advised.

Nym and Lillipup once again exchanged blows, Nym now being the one with the disadvantage. He was still blinking away sand and missing a few attacks. At this rate, he would almost have taken equal amount of damage with his opponent.

No time for hesitation. If it fails, it fails.

“Nym, Aqua Ring!”

Nym paused in his retaliation and put his paws close to his chest. A ring of blue light, almost water like, encircled him. I watched in amazement as every “free” hit Lillipup got only served to increase Nym’s health.

“Now Nym! Scratch again!” I ordered.

With the support of repetitive healing, Nym emerged victorious after a few moments.

“Lillipup has fainted! Panpour wins the battle!” The referee declared.

I quickly returned Nym to his pokéball and re-released him beside me. “That was great. You did really well!” I praised him.

“Pann!” Nym smiled wide, obviously proud of himself. He then brought his paws up to his spout like fur and pushed it down in front of his face. I watched, fascinated, as water dripped down from his fur and washed away the leftover sand and grit from his face. Was that instinctual or did his parents teach him?

I was distracted from asking by my opponent walking up and congratulating me on my win. “I wasn’t expecting Aqua Ring to be one of Panpour’s moves. It was interesting seeing it in action.”

“I’m just glad it paid off. If he took too much damage before he could heal it wouldn’t have worked.”

“It was a good battle.” Charlie nodded. “Well, I should get Lillipup healed. Where will you be headed?”

I picked Nym up, conscious to keep his damp front away from my clothes. “We were gonna train on Route 3. Then catch a Cottonee if we can.”

“Sounds cool. Well… Suppose I’ll see you around?”

“Yeah, maybe. I mean, I’ll be in the city for a bit, so there’s a chance we’ll cross paths again.”

“Alright. Good luck with your training.” Charlie jogged away, back towards the Center.

With that awkward parting, I turned my attention back to Nym. “Think you’re still good to train?”

Nym squeaked an affirmative and we continued on.

——☘️——

“You wanna battle?”

The young Purrloin nodded rapidly. She’d accosted me as soon as I hesitantly announced into the route that I was accepting wild Pokémon challenges. I was pretty sure she was one of the kits of the Purrloin clan that lounged around the elementary’s grounds.

“Alright. But we won’t be going until someone faints. If you yield, raise your paw and say so, okay?” 

The wild Pokémon tilted her head and meowed a bunch.

“Uh, I don’t… Well, if you asked how I would understand that’s why I said to raise your paw when you say it. If you just disagreed with not, with the not fainting part, I won’t battle you.” I said. “I really don’t have enough healing to fight every battle to actual exhaustion.”

“Oin.” The Purrloin nodded and stood up in a battle ready stance. “Purrloin.”

“Pan!” Nym cheered and tensed up similarly.

“Both of you ready then?” I asked.

“Oar!”

“Loin!”

“Okay. Nym, Scratch quickly.” I commanded.

“Pan!” Nym launched himself at the Purrloin with sharp claws, but the feline dodged him effortlessly.

Purrloin get Limber, don’t they? If so, this one might have it. Or it could just be a natural talent of cat Pokémon to move smoothly. 

The Purrloin countered with what I assumed was Assist, since an Aqua Ring promptly surrounded the cat Pokémon. She then leapt at Nym with Scratch.

“Dodge!”

Nym jumped out of the way but the Purrloin was relentless. She kept pouncing and Nym kept just barely dodging. It almost looked like a dance, or a game of tag.

“Meet her head on with Scratch!”

Nym turned mid dodge and met the Purrloin paw for paw. They exchanged blows, Purrloin getting more hits in due to her swiftness.

Right, should call it soon.

“Aqua Ring!” I said and watched Nym recover just a little health by tanking more Scratches with the help of Aqua Ring. I idly wondered how trainers without starters with healing moves were doing. “…Alright, we yield.”

Both Pokémon looked at me with confusion. “Pan, pan, pour.” Nym gestured to himself.

“Maybe we could win but I don’t want you getting too exhausted, Nym. Purrloin is fast, and got set up with Aqua Ring before we could. If it’s a game of outlasting stamina, we lose.” I explained.

Nym frowned but nodded. The wild Purrloin raised her arms and exclaimed at her victory. She ran off deeper into the route, presumably to tell her family all about the battle.

I picked Nym up and softly scratched behind his ear. “You did good. We won't win every battle, and that's okay. Not every battle needs to be won.”

Nym chittered and nuzzled into my hand. A rustle in the grass made his ears twitch and he leapt back to the ground. “Pan.”

“Another challenger?” I looked to the grass and back to my Panpour. Nym seemed tenser than a few minutes ago, eyes darting about as he looked for… something approaching.

“Set up Aqua Ring.” I whispered. Nym complied immediately, a ring of water-like aura surrounding him. I was mostly confident we were safe in Route 3, but the fact of the matter was that some Pokémon didn’t play by the same rules as others and caution wasn’t something easily lost even from one incarnation to the next.

For a tense moment nothing happened. Then, a small brown blur tackled Nym and they rolled like a tumbleweed. It took a second for me to process that our attacker was a feisty little Sandile. It bit Nym with fangs coated in Dark TE and tossed him aside. Nym landed with a pained squeak and shakily stood up.

“Hey, wait! We’re not trying to train that hard, okay? I don’t think we're going to battle if you’re this strong.” I said.

“Sand! Sand, dile!” The Sandile exclaimed.

“Pann…” Nym winced.

I suppose the Sandile standing down isn’t very promising…

“Have it your way, I guess.” I muttered. “Nym, stall with dodging. Let it tire itself out and then Scratch when you can.”

“Pan!”

“San-dile!” Sandile didn’t seem to care about our plan and persisted with another Bite. This time Nym maneuvered out of the way and lashed out with a fierce Scratch to the Sandile’s back. “Di!”

The Sandile took a second to stand. When it did, it turned and Leered at Nym. Nym frowned. He held his paws in front of him, feeling the aura of his Aqua Ring.

“Pan…” Nym closed his eyes, focusing on the Water TE. Then, he puffed himself up and shot out a point blank Water Gun. “Pan!”

“Dile!” The Sandile was knocked back by the super effective move.

“Woah, nice job Nym! You learned Water Gun!” I praised.

“Sannn!” Sandile yelled. I jumped at the loud outburst. It almost sounded like…

“Pan!” Nym was suddenly hit with a bolt of white electricity. He collapsed on the ground, finally unconscious.

“Nym!” I scrambled for his pokéball and recalled him.

From the brush emerged a Blitzle, who quickly made its way to hover over the Sandile. “Blitz?”

“Dile.” The Sandile stood and shook itself, looking tired but not yet out of a fight.

Both Pokémon turned to regard me. 

Looks like I was right… I thought with a wince. The Sandile had called for help and now I was facing two Pokémon above the average strength level for Route 3.

Without a Pokémon to defend me.

“Uh… Can we talk about this?”

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

0 Badges

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

Chapter Text

“Blit-zull…” The Blitzle huffed at the Sandile admonishingly.

“Sand-ile!” The Sandile exclaimed.

“Blitz…” Blitzle sighed. It looked at me with a sheepish expression. “Blitz. Blitz, zull.”

“Is this all just a big misunderstanding?” I asked hopefully.

The Blitzle nodded and nudged its friend with a hoof. The Sandile sighed. “Saann…” It muttered. I got the feeling it was just made to apologize to me.

“Okay then. I should probably get back to the Center to heal Nym…” I slowly shuffled backward—

“Blitz!” Blitzle stepped forward hesitantly. It nodded at Nym’s pokéball in my hand.

It took a second for me to understand. “You…want me to catch you?”

“Dile!” Sandile interjected.

I glanced at the Sandile. “Both of you?”

The two wild Pokémon nodded, Sandile resolutely and Blitzle a bit more shyly.

“Ah… I see.” I stared at them. “Well, how do you know I’d be a good trainer for you both?”

“Sand.” Sandile gestured to Blitzle with its head. “Sand, san-dile.”

“Uh… I was the only one to hear you out?” I guessed.

“Sand.”

“And I’m guessing if you did battle trainers, they only wanted one of you?”

“Dile!”

“Blitz!”

I nodded. “That makes sense. Well, I don’t know if we’d be compatible. I am in need of an Electric and Ground type, but I’m not a traditional trainer. I’m raising battle Pokémon to guard a sanctuary I’m going to be opening. I’m not looking to travel the world or be the very best.”

The two Pokémon looked at each other. “San, sand.”

Blitzle tilted its head. “Ul, litzull. Blitz?”

“Dile.” Sandile nodded, then looked back at me. “Sandile, dile.”

“You’re both okay with not, like, being Champion Level? I mean, I'll still train you to be strong but we won’t be battling much in like, a year or so.” I clarified.

“Dile, dile.”

“Blitz…”

I smiled as my terms didn’t seem to deter the two. “Alright then. Welcome aboard.”

I took out two pokéballs and approached the Pokémon with my arms outstretched. Sandile jumped up to hit the button on one pokéball while Blitzle gently tapped its snout to the other. With six wiggles and double clicks, I caught my first two Pokémon.

Guess catching that Cottonee is going to take a bit longer…

——☘️——

After surrendering my team to the nurses, I went back up to my Center room and took a quick shower before cracking open my travel notebook. I updated Nym’s moveset as well as noting down potential future moves to teach him. Then I moved on to researching basic care and behaviours of the Sandile line and the Blitzle line.

Sandile weren’t typically found outside of Unova’s desert areas but sometimes Pokémon wandered out of their native territories. Curiosity could be one heck of a motivator. It was important to keep Sandile warm out of sand, and I wondered how my new Sandile had managed so far from their home.

Blitzle required a bit more maintenance: special brushes for their coarse coats and tools for hoof care, along with iron rich pokéchow for healthy electricity storing. Blitzle were a reserved species; my Blitzle seemed to fit the bill well with how well mannered they were. I wondered how the electric equine and ground croc became friends with how opposing their personalities were.

Nevertheless, it was good that my Pokémon got along. Hopefully Nym wouldn’t hold a grudge about them double teaming.

I stretched briefly and threw on a thick cardigan over my pajamas before grabbing my phone and notebook to go pick up my team.

The nurse at the counter greeted me warmly and informed me that my team was healthy and perfectly amicable with the staff. Sandile were known to be a bit rowdy with people not their trainer, so mine being cooperative was a good sign in regards to socialization.

I released my Pokémon from their pokéballs right then and there. Sandile exclaimed loudly while Blitzle announced his presence much more softly. Nym climbed in my arms without delay, looking at me intently. “Oar?”

I smiled at him. “I’m fine, Nym, thank you. Look, we got new teammates!”

“Sand!”

“Litz…”

“…Pan~” Nym, sweetheart that he was, took this in stride and greeted them with zero animosity.

I took out my phone, already opened to my updated trainer account, and reviewed my new Pokémon. Both of them were male adolescents. Sandile had the Ability Moxie and the moves Leer, Bite, and Sand Attack. Blitzle had the Ability Lightning Rod and the moves Endure, Quick Attack and Shock Wave. Blitzle had a quiet nature while Sandile, predictably, was bold.

I nodded. “Right, I’d say we have dinner and rest up to train tomorrow. And I’ll need to think of names for you two.”

We went to the Center cafeteria, where they had a self-serve buffet for both humans and Pokémon. Nym and my Blitzle helped carry the trays of appropriate pokéchow to a free table, Sandile trailing after them with drooling jaws. I served myself a decent amount of veggies, fruit, and a hamburg steak before snagging some brownies and joining my team.

Center food was surprisingly decent, although I was slightly distracted by noting what my new teammates liked. Blitzle seemed ambivalent to his food so I made a point to research more flavorful chow for Electric types in the future. Sandile, on the other hand, was his complete opposite. He made his presence known even by eating with gusto.

It wasn’t hard to imagine how the confident sand croc gained the loyalty of the shy zebra.

By the time we concluded dinner, I had thought up adequate names. “Oasis.” I pointed to the Sandile. “And you’ll be Kinesis.” I nodded to the Blitzle. “That sound good?”

The two agreed and I returned them, along with Nym, to their respective balls and headed up to my room to sleep.

All in all, minus not catching a Cottonee, the first day of my Journey went splendidly.

——☘️——

The next morning went by fast. We had breakfast in the Center’s cafeteria and I had a quick chat with my parents to catch them up on how my team was going. Afterward I went to the Center’s battlefields to train in a more controlled environment.

“We’re here for three things—watching battles, learning to work together, and improving as fighters.” I said. “Once we’re all used to each other, we’ll challenge Nacrene’s Gym, get the badge, and move on to Castelia.”

“Sannn!” Oasis cheered.

“Blitz…zull?” Kinesis tilted his head.

I blinked, trying to figure out what he was confused about. “Uh… Oh! Trainers challenge Gyms, which are a measure of strength. When you defeat a Gym Leader in a battle, you get a badge as proof. You can get up to eight badges unique to a region and the amount you have typically determines the strength level of a trainer’s team.” I explained. “I’d like us to be at least at a three badge level at the end of the Journey.” 

“Litz…”

“Saan…”

Both Oasis and Kinesis seemed intrigued by the concept of Gyms. There was really no way to determine how strong you were in the wild unless you counted every battle you won and fought mons with higher rates than you. Not every Pokémon was willing to brave serious challenges without the ease of being recalled into a ball when they couldn’t handle it.

“Right, so! Nym, I want you to practice Water Gun with Kinesis. Kinesis, your job is to dodge as many as you can with Quick Attack. Try to predict each other’s next moves. The point of this is to be unpredictable even with a simple task while also learning to focus on your opponent’s actions.”

“Pour.”

“Litzle.” Both mons nodded and went to a nearby battlefield to begin.

I turned my attention to my last Pokémon wiggling in place excitedly. “Now Oasis, firstly, how are you feeling? Not too cold?”

“Ile!” Oasis shook his head rapidly.

“Okay, just wondering. It’s a long trek from Route 4 and Autumn is just around the corner. I might get you a little sweater to keep warm until you evolve.” I said.

“Dile. San, sand-ile!”

“Well with you I think the best thing you need to learn is patience right now.” I replied. “Being too eager and rushing into fights can cost you the battle, as you experienced with fighting Nym. We’re going to work on you following commands, slowly, and see if we can battle someone afterward. That sound good?”

“Dile.” Oasis nodded.

“Let’s start with you demonstrating Sand Attack.”

“San.” Oasis shuffled away from me before whirling around, whipping up sand with his tail. A sufficiently big dust cloud rose up and would blind an incoming opponent well, although I could see it being detrimental in close combat.

I expressed this to my Sandile and recommended a quicker way to deal with an opponent up close that wouldn’t involve turning his back to use his tail. I then watched Oasis use Sand Attack by digging his two front feet in and pushing up sand like one would splash up waves while in water.

I had him repeat the motions until it looked fluid and second nature before moving on to Bite. There were no problems with how Oasis performed the move so I told him to channel the Dark TE for as long as possible. Not only would it help to quickly switch between moves and possibly use two moves at once eventually, but the lingering TE could disrupt other TE affected by the Dark type.

Not to mention it got Oasis used to the feeling of Dark’s energy, which would help when learning other Dark type moves.

I looked up to see Nym and Kinesis slowing down. Nym’s Water Gun seemed even better than yesterday despite his exhaustion. He was still clipping Kinesis’ flank, the Blitzle slowed from the strain of upkeeping a near constant Quick Attack.

“That’s enough! Take a break you two!” I called. Don’t they say that training under exhaustion builds bad habits? I don’t really know what that means but better safe than sorry.

My Panpour and Blitzle dawdled over and I gave them an oran berry each to refresh them. “Oasis, have a berry. You shouldn’t strain yourself too much, progress takes time.”

Oasis relented easy enough, cancelling his passive Bite to dig regular fangs into the flesh of the offered fruit. Good to know his enthusiasm doesn’t translate to overworking himself. I thought with a relieved sigh.

There was no one around to challenge immediately so we watched the only other two trainers in the middle of a battle. It was neck in neck between a Tepig and a Ralts, and both trainers seemed a bit more advanced than the typical newbie. I guessed they were well off by their clothes, and paid for tutors that would give them the knowledge to pass any advanced starter exam like the official League’s.

The League’s International Starter Program was for the people dedicated to being a strong trainer that traveled the world. The standard test included a lab sponsorship and a choice between the regional starters, while the advanced test offered international options (i.e., every starter trio) and “Unconventionals.”

Unconventionals were rare Pokémon notoriously difficult to get outside of their home region. They included regional variants, popular dragons and fairies, and fossil Pokémon.

No Petilil though, unfortunately.

Oh, and it also came with money of course.

Contrary to what I believed when I was younger, the League actually encouraged trainers who traveled and visited every region and became strong battlers. It was almost a waste to not be a serious trainer.

Sponsorship offers, rare powerful Pokémon, connections. All of these were safety nets for people aiming to be true Champions. You were rarely completely out of money on the road unless you were incompetent. And incompetent people wouldn’t get past the first hurdle of the practical tests in the first place.

If I wasn’t aiming to found a sanctuary in Unova, then I would most definitely have explored other regions with a Pokémon from the advanced program. Catching a Petilil somewhere else, probably Galar’s Honeycalm Island. Actually training to be strong for strength’s sake. Perhaps I would have been a Grass type Specialist…

I shook my head. No point in thinking on what ifs. I refocused on the battle.

Most of what the two trainers did wouldn’t be helpful to study since I never planned to get a Fire type or a mon like the Ralts line, but I watched regardless. Eventually the Tepig landed a decent hit and the Ralts went down. The two trainers returned their Pokémon and went to shake hands.

“Dile… San-dile!” Oasis cheered, hopping up and down.

“It was fun to watch.” I agreed. “I don’t think we’ll get a trainer battle anytime soon so let’s continue training on our own. Kinesis, are you up for demonstrating Shock Wave on the field?”

“Litz.” My Blitzle nodded and went to stand at an appropriate enough distance to unleash a wave of electricity. “Litz-ul!”

The Shock Wave had no flaws from what I could see. Although it did make me wonder something. “Shock Wave’s your only Electric attack but back in the route you seemed to use electricity with precision. Can you do that again?”

“Blitz.” Kinesis agreed and whipped his head upwards, mane sparking, before slamming his front hooves down and releasing a thin Shock Wave just from the front of his body.

“That's amazing! You could actually learn something like Thunderbolt much faster if you keep practicing being precise.” I said. “We’ll work on that along with your speed. Nym, I’d like you to keep practicing Water Gun but try to memorize the feeling of Water TE. That should help with setting up Aqua Ring faster and learning future moves. Oasis, I want you memorizing Ground TE with Sand Attack now. We’ll alternate back to Dark TE practice when you’ve got the hang of that.”

My team exclaimed affirmation in their own way and returned to their previous training spots to continue. I whipped out my phone and began researching the best stuff for Blitzle care as well as Pokémon friendly yarn. There were some good options I could find at Nacrene’s PokéMart but I ended up having to order the yarn from a shop in Castelia that wouldn’t arrive until morning.

Probably for the best. We’ll be out all day today anyway.

Fifteen minutes later I had a decent outline of the day’s plans and called an end to the second run of our training session. “Alright guys, we’re going to do a few errands, spend some time together, and then have some food out on the town. Sound good?”

“San!”

“Pour!”

“Litz!”

I smiled. “First stop: the mart!”

We set off after I made sure none of my Pokémon were too exhausted to walk. It was easy to find the League funded PokéMart, much like the PokéCenter. I had Kinesis choose between the two course coat brushes I narrowed down to, and all three chose a flavor of chow they thought they’d like.

I got a second opinion via the cashier on what hoof cleaning set I should buy and she informed me that Nimbasa’s very own Gym Leader, Elesa, endorsed the Archfarms Hoof Care Kit. Which I was pretty confident on already, but it was good to know that a pro with a Zebstrika used it too.

I made sure to explain stuff about the mart to my Pokémon in a “look, we’re bonding by doing something other than being in each other’s presence” kind of way. Oasis was intrigued by TMs and kept giving me the swamp puppy eyes but I managed to dissuade him from any frivolous spending by informing him that we’d get a free TM after winning Gym battles.

We dropped off the mart goods at the Center and I made sure to pocket the berry voucher Emory had gifted me before we set off to Striaton. With my hurried pace and three Pokémon trailing after me, no one bothered us on the way, trainer or wild mon.

I pointed out notable stuff about my hometown to Oasis and Kinesis. The library I spend most of my childhood in, my home street, the shelter, and the fact that we would officially end our run of the Circuit with Striaton’s Gym. Of course our Journey might continue beyond badge collecting; it all depended on how long it would take to purchase the sanctuary’s future land.

We made it to the berry shop and I got an assortment of berries that would be helpful when we went through Pinwheel Forest. Oran, sitrus, lum, chesto, aspear, and pecha berries filled three bags to the brim and I lamented not bringing my bag of holding for easier transport.

I made it work though. I carried two bags and Kinesis held the final one in his mouth, Nym and Oasis flanking him just in case any berries spilled out. We quickly returned back to our Center room and took a moment to organize our supplies.

Afterward I decided to schedule my challenge of the Gym and returned all three of my little guys to their pokéballs, just in case I had a fated encounter with Lenora in the lobby and she randomly decided to make the fight harder.

Fortunately nothing unusual happened at the Gym and I was booked for three days from now. Enough time to corral a fighting chance and enough courage to not pass out under pressure.

I released my team again once the Gym was fully past me and we explored Nacrene at a leisurely pace. It was a beautiful and quaint location known as the City of Art. The colorful buildings, eye-catching museum, and the occasional drifting Cottonee all lend to the aesthetic and I found myself almost teary eyed from it all.

I’m really doing this, huh? I’m an actual Pokémon Trainer…

My musing was interrupted by Oasis following a herby scent to a little restaurant on a street corner. “Dile!”

“Fabian’s Fixings.” I read the sign on the door. “All Pokémon welcome. Huh. Wanna have supper here, guys?”

“Sandile!” Oasis declared. Nym and Kinesis nodded beside him.

We entered the establishment and were immediately accosted by friendly staff. When seated, it became clear to me that this was a “mom-and-pop” kind of shop. The kind that all the locals adored but tourists and visitors passed by because of low marketing or in favor of other, flashier shops. 

People and Pokémon were sharing meals and enjoying the atmosphere. It carried a familiarity only regulars would have.

I spotted a trio of Purrloin lounging under a table. Two Eevee ran by in a game of tag. A duo of a Maractus and a Ledian poked at their trainer who appeared to have fallen into a proper food coma after a hearty bowl of soup. 

Everything about this place made me feel warm.

Somehow the prices and the food were just as good as the vibe. The four of us dined on inexpensive salads and stew and warm cookie cake. Nym fell asleep soon after dessert, which reminded me that we’d had a long day and should rest up.

I gave the waiter and his Whimsicott a wave and farewell as we left. With a dozing Nym in my arms and Oasis and Kinesis yawning behind me, we made our way through the sunset orange streaked city and trudged up the Center stairs to our room. I laid down with the intent to relax a bit before I did my nighttime routine.

I was asleep two seconds after my head hit the pillow.

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

0 Badges

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Sandile

(Kinesis) Male Blitzle

Chapter Text

Training regimes. Even after researching multiple methods, I was unsure of what to do. I mean, aside from perfecting a move, learning a new one, and increasing stamina, I didn’t see what training I needed to do before my Gym battle.

Perhaps more experience with trainer battles? Oasis and Kinesis have yet to experience one and I do need to get used to fighting people.

I took a bite of my sausage biscuit and wrote down “trainer battles?” in my notebook. There wasn't much planning I needed to do against a first badge Normal team. Lenora would fight with a Patrat and either a Lillipup or Minccino. It was a challenge but not impossible. The only things that really made me sweat was Lillipup’s Ability Intimidate and Minccino’s Cute Charm.

Plus there’s the possibility of her choosing something stronger. I’m sure Oasis isn’t far from evolving. He’s strong enough to trek from Route 4 to here. I should probably choose him last, as an ace up my sleeve.

I looked at Oasis and Kinesis, who seemed to be talking about yesterday’s events. I assumed at least. They could have been discussing how nice the Center breakfast was compared to the wild options. Next to me, Nym was slurping up the congee he was curious to try. I smiled and took a sip of my coffee.

So far, my plan for the Gym was “wing it” and my training regime was… practice everything. I sighed. If only growing stronger didn’t require all this work. I’m glad I decided that getting three badges was my limit. How did pro battlers do it—?

“Sandile!” I jolted from my thoughts to see all three of my Pokémon finished with breakfast and staring at me.

“…Training time huh?” I stood up. “I guess I’ll take my coffee to go.”

We left the cafeteria and went to the Center’s battlefields. More trainers were around this time, since it was late morning and I overslept. I was there for two seconds before someone challenged me.

Nicky Windfall and his Pansear were no match for Nym and I. I had my Sandile and Blitzle watch from the sidelines to see how I battled trainers before I let them fight as well. Oasis won against someone’s Munna, and Kinesis, while nervous at first, managed to faint a Pansage.

My winning streak came to an end when the same Ralts trainer I watched yesterday challenged me. Ronald Kingsoar seemed to think himself above the collection of trainers of Nacrene. He reminded me of Adam Cooper, attitude wise. Fortunately once I got an up close look at his Ralts, it didn’t appear as though he was mistreating them.

I’d researched Fairy types almost as much as the Petilil line, and this fairy? It was strong. I made sure to be transparent with Oasis—with the near equal strength the two were at, plus the type disadvantage, we likely wouldn’t win. It was important to try these types of battles sometimes though.

Oasis, to his credit, put up a good fight and got decent hits in, more than I thought he would. Saber Kingsoar the Ralts still came out on top in the end. 

I returned Oasis to his ball and handed Ronald a hundred physical credits I got from previous battles. 

Ronald scoffed. “You knew you’d lose so you bet less.”

“Yeah, so?”

Ronald rolled his eyes. “Quit while you’re ahead. This isn't for you.”

“Well I’m not exactly trying to be the best. This is a means to an end for me.” I replied and turned away to go back into the Center. Kinesis trotted after me, Nym on his back.

“Litz?” Kinesis whined softly.

I gave him a reassuring smile. “It’s alright. The nurses will fix him up. Remember, they made you two feel better when I caught you?”

“Zull…” Kinesis bobbed his head sadly. I was suddenly struck with the epiphany that he’d probably never seen Oasis lose before. Losers in the wild hardly ever survived a serious battle. Even the battle I caught the two in counted them as the victors since Nym fainted.

“Kinesis. We’re not going to win every battle we fight, and that’s okay. Sometimes you have to lose in order to get stronger.” I said softly. “Oasis will be fine. Maybe when a Cottonee joins us he can train against Fairy moves. I have a feeling you two didn’t battle those often.”

“Blitz.”

I surrendered Oasis to a nurse and decided to type up a slightly organized training regime while I waited. In the long term I wanted Nym to have something like Hydro Pump and Kinesis Thunderbolt, along with all three of my mons knowing a move of each other's types. 

“Progress for the short term would be increasing stamina. That could be helpful for dodging. We shouldn’t work too hard though, in case we’re too exhausted for the Gym.” I spoke aloud, half to Nym and Kinesis and half just for the sake of it. “After the battle we’ll work on new moves for all of you while going through Pinwheel Forest.”

That’s assuming we win… No, no being negative. Don’t wanna spiral… Wonder if I’ll get lucky and encounter a Petilil on my first trip through Pinwheel Forest. That’d be nice.

“Auria Watson? Your Sandile is all healed up.”

“Oh, thank you!”

——☘️——

Oasis wasn’t too affected by his loss and moved on with little more than a bruised pride, if that. I wondered if my forewarning and steady encouragement helped him swallow defeat easier. Kinesis was still off kilter from it but a few nonchalant words from Oasis seemed to put him at ease.

It’s tough seeing someone you look up to appear not so unbreakable. I’ll need to keep an eye on Kinesis’ confidence.

The routine we fell into was simple. Breakfast, then long walks around the city, and back to the Center to practice moves in team spars. An occasional trainer battle or wild Pokémon spar in Route 3. Then lunch and rest until a debrief at dinner.

To be honest, the anticipation was killing me. I got my first loss over and done with because the pressure of upkeeping a winning streak was awful and I couldn’t crumble from a Gym battle being my first loss, on top of it setting me back. 

It dawned on me as I was planning my team’s movesets that Pinwheel Forest was right next to me. A Petilil as close as it’s ever been.

I wouldn’t catch one my first day in. No one is that lucky. But every badge was a step towards the day I could walk into that forest and not come out without my favorite Pokémon. Right now was like… the pre Journey. The practical filler before a turning point.

Get a strong team. Catch a Petilil. Get three badges. Found a sanctuary. I waited fifteen years. I’d been patient. If I failed at the first Gym, I probably wouldn’t stay to try again. The ending of my badge collecting would be in my hometown but I had no qualms with skipping badges that impeded my pace.

I slowed to a stop in front of Nacrene’s Gym and took a shaky breath. Just one battle. One battle, win or lose, and I can leave. 2v2, get the badge, catch a Cottonee, and into the woods I go.

I stepped into the Gym. The receptionist okayed me to go through a hallway and to a waiting room connected to an arena once she confirmed my appointment. I waited for five minutes until some staff told me they were ready for me and I entered the arena.

The room was spacious and brightly lit, a large battlefield sandwiched in between bleacher stands, although there was thankfully no audience. All the way across the field was Lenora and at the midway point was a referee. 

I promptly took my place on the challenger’s side of the arena. Lenora nodded at me.

“Welcome, challenger. I am Lenora of the Nacrene City Gym, Normal type Specialist. This is your first Gym battle, is it not?”

“It is.” I nodded. It wasn’t unusual for Striaton rookies to skip the local Gym and go for Lenora first. In fact, new trainers in Gym cities often departed as soon as they could and returned home later, as I was doing.

“Let’s see what you’ve got then. Go, Patrat!” Lenora released her first Pokémon. I’d seen about three Patrat in my life but never this close. It looked very huggable, strangely enough.

I hesitated for a moment before sending out my starter. “You’ve got this, Nym!” I encouraged him.

“Pan!”

“This is a League sanctioned battle, between Leader Lenora of the Nacrene Gym and Auria Watson of Striaton City. The battle will be a 2v2 and will end once either trainer runs out of usable Pokémon. Trainers, are you ready?” The referee announced.

“Ready!” The Gym Leader declared.

I tensed up. “Ready.” I parroted, my voice wavering just slightly.

“First round: Patrat versus Panpour. Let the battle…begin!”

“Aqua Ring!”

“Sand Attack, Patrat.”

My heart pounded as I watched Nym succeed in setting up the Aqua Ring before the Patrat dashed forward and flung debris in his face. Without my command, Nym shot off a point blank Water Gun that pushed his opponent back a few paces.

“Run around and use Tackle!” Lenora said. From her position she could probably see Nym had closed his eyes before the Sand Attack to avoid being blinded, a technique we practiced with Oasis.

“Catch and roll, Nym!”

Nym grabbed the Patrat on impact and used the momentum to roll into a more offensive position. From above the pinned Patrat he began using consecutive Scratches that were more like Fury Swipes.

“Stop him with Bite, Patrat!”

Nym squealed as Patrat bit him harshly on one paw, causing him to stop the onslaught.

“Use Water Gun!”

Nym retreated slightly before blasting a stream of water in Patrat’s face. The rodent Pokémon let go of Nym’s paw and flew back once more, this time slipping and falling on its back. Nym and I both paused when it didn't stand back up.

“Patrat is unable to battle. Panpour wins the first round.” The referee said.

…Huh. That wasn’t too bad.

Lenora returned her Pokémon and smiled. “Your Panpour trusts you a lot. Young Pokémon usually panic when blinded in battle but yours did that willingly.”

“Uh, yeah, we practiced against Sand Attack. I can’t take credit for Nym’s bravery though. He was born like that.” I replied.

“Oh, don't be too sure of that. The right trainer can give Pokémon courage to do things they otherwise wouldn’t have.” Lenora said.

I glanced at Nym, who took the brief reprieve to wash the sand off his face with the water in his sprout tuft. “I guess we’re both lucky to have each other.” I relented.

“Let’s see how you two fare against this little one.” Lenora held up another pokéball. “Minccino, it’s your turn!”

A fluffy Pokémon appeared across from Nym, announcing its presence with a squeaky “Chino!”

“Aww…” I murmured on reflex. Cinccino was the first Pokémon I experienced in this life, and before that I’d always been fond of the little clean freak evolutionary line.

“Minccino, use Pound!”

“Water Gun!” I called. Lenora’s first badge level Minccino was stronger than her first badge level Lillipup and held more danger with its Ability Cute Charm so I hoped to keep some distance and get it a little tired before letting Oasis finish it.

Unfortunately, Minccino was good at dodging. Every Water Gun Nym shot out barely grazed the chinchilla Pokémon and it leapt up to bring its tail down on Nym’s head. “Pour!”

“Use Double Slap!”

“Hang in there Nym!” I said. Before the battle, I stressed to my team that we absolutely could not use physical contact moves against Minccino if we could help it. You could push through poison and occasionally paralysis, but infatuation was the worst status effect simply because the mind actually retained some of that long afterward. An infatuated Pokémon was known to subconsciously hold back on a member of a species they’d previously been infatuated by.

Nym held his arms above his head as he endured the Minccino’s attacks. Aqua Ring was helping negate the damage but it would soon not be enough. “Now—Water Gun, Nym!”

“Paann!” Nym unleashed a powerful Water Gun that blasted his opponent in the air and a few feet away. The slight glow of blue aura surrounding him made me realise that his Ability, Torrent, had activated. Huh, I forgot about that.

“Clever, taking advantage of your Pokémon’s Ability while being cautious of your opponent’s.” Lenora praised.

I nodded absentmindedly as I watched Minccino stand and dust itself off with a pout. It was tired, easy pickings for Oasis now, but this wasn’t a battle I could switch in. Nym would just have to stay in and chip away a little more health.

“You're not the only one with long range options though.” Lenora continued. “Minccino, use Swift!”

“Destroy them with Water Gun!” I yelled hastily.

Around ten glowing stars manifested from Minccino’s swiping tail and beelined for Nym. Nym shot out a Water Gun and swept through the incoming attacks, exploding them in mid air. Two leftover stars cut through the smoke uninterrupted and slammed into Nym.

“Oar!” My Panpour fell over and didn't rise.

“Panpour is unable to battle! Challenger, please send out your last Pokémon!” The referee called.

I returned Nym to his pokéball and sighed. “Okay. Okay, good…” I murmured. I wanted my starter to participate in the first Gym at least. It only made sense, and Nym did brilliantly.

Oasis is stronger than Minccino but can only attack with Bite. Kinesis has Shock Wave for a safer long distance attack but he’s probably not ready for a high stakes battle like this. Maybe… No, stick to the plan.

“Oasis, battle time.” I released my Sandile close to Minccino. “Use Bite!”

Oasis leapt forward and clamped onto Minccino’s tail with Dark TE coated fangs.

“Minccino, Double Slap and shake it off!” Lenora ordered.

“Don’t let go, Oasis!” I added.

Both of us watched Minccino shake its tail back and forth, occasionally slamming Oasis into the ground. Oasis stayed latched on while keeping up a continuous Bite which I could see was getting to be too much for the chinchilla Pokémon. It had already tanked a Torrent boosted Water Gun and couldn’t really defend from this position.

Eventually Oasis managed to grip his claws into the dirt and pull the Minccino over his head to slam it into the ground harshly. He repeated the action twice before the referee called it.

“Minccino is unable to battle! The winner is Challenger Auria!”

I returned Oasis to his pokéball and watched as Lenora returned her Minccino and walked up to me. “Congratulations! You did a fine job battling. I can tell your motivation fueled your determination to overcome this challenge.” Lenora smiled. “You have a Striaton starter and your name is Auria. Am I correct in that you are the one looking to establish a sanctuary?”

I jolted. “Um, yes. Did one of Striaton’s Gym Leaders talk about me?”

Lenora waved off my concern. “Oh, don’t worry, it's nothing bad. We Gym Leaders are always keeping an eye on the newbies that seem interesting, especially those with city starters from Gyms. You really made an impression on Chili with your goal. He said you reminded him of me, chatting about history and old bones. ‘The same look in your eye,’ he said.”

“Oh. I didn't think I was that memorable…” I mused.

Lenora nodded. “Oftentimes when a new trainer has a goal, it’s vague or the same thing every year: I want to become stronger, become a ranger, or be Champion Level. Occasionally it’s ‘coordinator’ or ‘researcher.’ To claim that you wish to run a sanctuary exclusively for a Pokémon only the pompous rich usually catch… It stands out.”

“I, well, when you put it like that, I guess it makes sense.” I replied.

“Here, as proof you overcame the Nacrene Gym, you’ve earned the Basic Badge.” Lenora handed me the shiny purple and gold stick of a badge. “You also receive the infinite use TM for Retaliate at the front desk. I believe your Sandile can learn the move.”

“Thank you, Leader Lenora. It was nice battling you.” I said politely.

“You as well. I’ll be rooting for you, and the success of your dream.”

I exchanged a bit more pleasantries with the Normal type Gym Leader before I could break away. I stopped by the front desk for Unova’s TM67 and a free TM case that had ten slots, before rushing over to the Center to get my Panpour and my Sandile healed up.

While waiting, I released Kinesis beside me and told him the good news. “We won! We’ll be moving on to Castelia plus one Basic Badge.” I said proudly.

“Blitz!” Kinesis cheered.

“The others are getting all fixed up now. I still have some pent up energy so I think I’ll take a walk. Wanna join me?”

Kinesis nodded and we went for a stroll around the city. I relayed the battle to my Blitzle in a play by play from memory, mostly out of order and then retelling by backtracking. We stopped by a sweets shop and, after a brief internal debate, I went ahead and purchased a pack of cookies both human and Pokémon friendly. We all deserved a little treat for doing so well. 

“After tonight we're headed to Pinwheel Forest.” I gestured in the vague direction of the forest from our location. “I’ve researched the forest a lot and the main path should be easy to get through. A little over a day everyone says, if you’re not riding a Pokémon. Oh, that reminds me—”

I was interrupted by the wind blowing and the feeling of something bumping into my head. I yelped and Kinesis cried out in surprise. I stopped walking and turned to a nearby shop window to study my reflection.

I had let my hair go untied after the Gym battle, wanting to feel the wind through it before restraining its freedom for the forest and onward. It was rare that I did it at all, the sheer volume of loose brown curls too bothersome for me ninety percent of the time. Now, cuddling against my head, was a tiny and equally fluffy form I recognized. One I was seeking.

“Oh… Oh, it’s sleeping…” I cooed at the Cottonee in my hair and tried not to move too fast.

“Litz. Blitzle, zull?”

“Let’s get back to the Center. I don’t wanna catch them while they’re sleeping but I don’t wanna wake them out here.”

“Litzle.” Kinesis nodded in agreement and guided me back to the Center while most of my focus was on keeping the Cottonee in place and undisturbed. We made it to the lobby in one piece and I absconded to an empty corner before gently removing the sentient cotton ball from my hair.

So soft. It’s unreal… I idly thought.

“Excuse me?” I carefully nudged the Cottonee with a finger.

“Nee…” The Cottonee opened their eyes and blinked sleepily.

“Sorry to wake you. Um, I’m Auria. You fell asleep in my hair. Which is fine, I’m not upset or anything! I was just wondering, if I could catch you? I’ve been wanting a Cottonee for a while now… I’m not really an intense battler so you wouldn’t be working too hard, if you don’t want to.”

“Tonnee~” The Cottonee floated up from my hand and back to the spot it was on my head. “Nee…”

“Uh…” I froze, glancing at Kinesis for guidance. “Was…Was that a yes?”

“Zull.” Kinesis nodded, bemused.

I slowly rummaged through my bag and pulled out a Heal Ball I’d purchased a while back. I raised it to my head and gently tapped it against the sleeping Cottonee. I watched the ball wiggle three times in my hand before clicking, confirming a successful capture.

“I…I did it.” I said in a daze. “I caught a Cottonee.”

“Blit-zull.” Kinesis tilted his head.

I blinked, a silly thought striking me. “Do you… Do you think they thought I was a Whimsicott?”

Kinesis stared at me. He then snickered, evidently seeing the resemblance now that I brought it up. My fluffy hair and similar skin tone would bring some familiarity for a Cottonee, enough to take shelter and nap with. 

“I should’ve let my hair loose ages ago.”

——☘️——

We were all in high spirits at dinner. Not only had we cleared our first Gym, we had a new team member. Scott the Cottonee was also a male like the others, and slept often as was evident of his Lax nature. He was ambivalent to the team but he enjoyed being in my space; whether it was in my hair, hands, or on my shoulders, he sought out my physical contact.

His moves would also be helpful in the forest—Grass Whistle, Absorb, Fairy Wind, and Stun Spore were a variety of things the others couldn't do, not yet at least. Only Nym had a form of self healing in Aqua Ring and Kinesis was on his way to learning a status move, that being Thunder Wave.

As a Grass type Scott didn’t need to eat, although he tried a few bites of the sourdough garlic bread I was having with my pasta. I told him my plans for the sanctuary, caught him up to speed on my Journey so far, and did some notes on him in my notebook.

It was exciting, remembering how far I’d come and what was ahead. When the time came for bed I allowed Nym and Scott to sleep outside of their pokéballs while Kinesis and Oasis preferred to rest in theirs. For a while I laid in bed restless, Nym curled up beside me and Scott dozing in his sprout tuft.

Tomorrow I would depart for Pinwheel Forest. The only location in Unova that housed Petilil, and the place with about as many Pokémon as White Forest. I’d studied it so much it used to appear in my dreams. And in the morning I would be there.

An hour went by. Then two. I wished I knew if it was worth waking Scott to have him use Grass Whistle on me.

Eventually anticipation lost to my exhaustion, and consciousness slipped away from me.

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

1 Badge

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Sandile

(Kinesis) Male Blitzle

(Scott) Male Cottonee

Chapter Text

“Use Bite!”

“Dile!” Oasis emitted reddish black energy fangs in front of him that snapped down on the opposing Yanma. It buzzed and fluttered away, thoroughly dissuaded from bugging us.

I sighed. I’d known the wild Pokémon of Pinwheel were… enthusiastic about proving their strength. There were so many different species, it was important for them that they were strong enough to defend their hard earned territory. The main path from Nacrene to Castelia was as much of a training ground for the inhabitants as it was for passing trainers.

But that Yanma was the tenth Pokémon to challenge us in the single hour I’d been in the forest.

No wonder the Petilil hide. I can’t imagine living in such a rowdy place.

“You still good without a potion, Oasis?” I asked.

“Dile.” Oasis brushed off the offer. Despite him fighting the most wild Pokémon, he was only slightly more scratched up than Nym and Kinesis.

“If you say so.” I shrugged, trusting him to know his limits. “How are you, Scott? Comfortable?”

“Ton.” Scott replied from my hair. Since the forest was dense I wasn’t worried about any strong wind blowing him away.

I returned to studying my trainer’s account on my phone, where the info on my team had been updated.

| Panpour Male (Nym), Modest Nature, Ability: Torrent, Moves Learned: Aqua Ring, Fury Swipes, Water Gun, Water Sport, Bite. Acquired by: Striaton City starter (Standard Pokéball)

| Sandile Male (Oasis), Bold Nature, Ability: Moxie, Moves Learned: Leer, Bite, Sand Attack, Retaliate. Acquired by: Unova Route 3 capture (Standard Pokéball)

| Blitzle Male (Kinesis), Quiet Nature, Ability: Lightning Rod, Moves Learned: Endure, Quick Attack, Shock Wave, Thunder Wave. Acquired by: Unova Route 3 capture (Standard Pokéball)

| Cottonee Male (Scott), Lax Nature, Ability: Prankster, Moves Learned: Grass Whistle, Absorb, Fairy Wind, Stun Spore. Acquired by: Nacrene City stray capture (Heal Ball)

I could click on one of their files for more in depth information like their height, weight, potential future moves, the TMs they could learn, and how they evolved. I could also edit in additional notes like their favorite treats and any notable quirks like Scott’s tendency to nap in my hair.

“Let’s pick up the pace. We don’t want to be here any longer than we have to right now.” I said, before rethinking my statement. “…But if you do see a Petilil, we’ll take a detour.”

Before entering the forest, I had made sure to stress the importance of Petilil in relation to my dream to my Pokémon. They knew I was passionate enough to dedicate my Journey towards the preservation of one species, and they probably figured that one species was my favorite. I never made a point to address it so bluntly, since it could bring to mind some uncomfortable implications.

I didn’t like thinking about it too hard. So what if I actively sought out a Lilligant and Whimsicott for my team? That didn’t mean I liked the other Pokémon I caught any less! It was fine to have a favorite evolutionary line. That was different than having a favorite team member. Which I wouldn’t.

A rustle of leaves caught my attention. “On your left!” I warned my team. From the bushes popped out a Timburr, wooden log already mid swing.

“Quick Attack!” I called and Kinesis nailed the wild Pokémon before it could get closer. I noticed some sweet smelling pink haze surround the area like it did when previous Fighting types ambushed us. The Timburr noticed as well and scampered off. Number eleven…

“You’re getting faster reflexes, Kinesis.” I praised my Blitzle and reached up to poke my Cottonee. “And thanks for the Fairy Wind, Scott.”

“Tunnee~” Scott chimed. He hadn’t battled much, was indifferent to it, but he liked to support the others if he could, I noticed. From his position in my hair, using Fairy Wind was all he could do.

His control is amazing. It might help with learning Misty Terrain down the line. I thought.

“Okay, onwards we go!”

——☘️——

A Sewaddle darted back into the grass and a Blitzle panted heavily. I looked up to see a pink sky signaling the dusk arriving. It was hours later. My team was exhausted, I was exhausted, and we’d fought around thirty Pokémon without seeing a single Petilil.

“I think it's time to set up camp for the night. We don’t want to be fumbling in the dark.” I stepped off the beaten path and set my bag down. Scott floated around me protectively, having left the comfort of my hair a while ago when we delved deeper into the forest to take on a more active fighting role.

The tent was easy enough to pitch, although I disliked how small it was. It could fit me, my bag, and Scott easy enough, but got cramped with Nym alone, not to mention Oasis and Kinesis. I was reluctant to not have all of my team out while camping. Team bonding aside, the only camping I’d done was the kind required in wilderness survival class.

My class had camped on Route 2 a total of three times. Nothing remarkable happened but I still had a healthy fear. I’d heard stories on Earth of animal attacks and how to avoid them, and researched even more attacks regarding Pokémon. Every source said that you were less likely to be attacked the bigger your group was. It was why traveling companions were so encouraged. You never knew what could happen.

No one had asked me to travel with them and I really didn’t want to ask anyone anyway. Pacing compatibility was a problem when all I cared for was getting my team to a bit over a three badge level, get simply any badge I could, and backtracking for a Petilil. My classmates wanted to travel Unova in its entirety. They chose the options they could see—ranger, performer, police officer…

The only person I might’ve traveled with was Sienna.

Before I returned Kinesis and Oasis, I divied up everyone’s pokéchow and had my own dinner. Scott had gotten his fair fill of sunlight so he watched me eat a cobble of things one might give a child for a school lunch. Peanut butter cracker sandwiches, a handful of grapes, a bottle of water, and half a chocolate bar.

After dinner, I took out my high power flashlight and clicked it on before setting it beside me. A lantern was the ideal light source for camping; less light to attract wild Pokémon. I couldn’t shake my wariness of fire enough to have one though, so this was the next best thing. What I didn’t really account for was how bright it would be.

Night had fallen and I closed up my tent before getting comfortable in my sleeping bag. As comfortable as I could get on a forest floor, surrounded by battle maniac Pokémon in the near vicinity. A beacon of light on my location.

I groaned. “I should’ve gotten another one that doesn’t light up the entire area to sleep with…” I muttered. This flashlight was mainly for walking in the night, which I would really never do but I’d gotten it as a precautionary measure.

“Cott?”

“Pann…”

I glanced at Nym, cuddled up to me and with Scott on his sprout tuft. Both Pokémon were looking at me with curiosity.

“This light’s too bright. It could attract wild Pokémon and I don’t have a repel to spray. But I also don’t want to sleep in the dark.” I explained.

“Pann~” Nym nodded, understanding my dilemma.

“Nee!” Scott floated up and closed his eyes. “Cott. Ton-nee…”

I watched as small golden orbs of light filled the tent, floating around like distant fireflies. Scott returned to rest on Nym and looked at me expectantly. I turned off the flashlight and watched as the tent was lit up solely by fairy lights. “That’s amazing…”

“Pour…” Nym agreed in awe.

“Will they stay until dawn?” I asked.

“Tonn.” Scott nodded.

“And it won’t exhaust you?”

“Nee. Tonee.” My Cottonee refuted.

“Alright, that’s good. Thank you, Scott.” I smiled.

“Nee~” Scott flapped his leaf ears bashfully. For a moment, I remembered that you’re not supposed to thank fairies, or even give them your real name. I did discern that Fairy types were different from Earth’s fairfolk but there was a lot unknown about what Fairy aura was and why it did what it did.

I tucked my sleeping bag over my shoulders and watched the lights that resembled stars. The answer was simple. In a world where creatures were born psychic, controlled the elements, and even surpassed death, only Fairy type Pokémon could wield magic.

——☘️——

I woke up at dawn, just in time to witness Scott’s fairy lights fade away. They must have done something other than manifest light because I had a restful sleep and awoke feeling serene.

By some miracle, no wild Pokémon emerged while we had breakfast and packed up camp. “Alright guys, it’s the final stretch. We’re almost to Castelia.” I said. “Nym, Oasis? You two did a lot yesterday so I'm gonna return you to your pokéballs to rest. I think Kinesis and Scott can handle the fights from here.”

After no protests, I returned my Panpour and Sandile to their respective pokéballs and resumed the trek to Castelia. Now that I was relying on Kinesis and Scott, they seemed more wary of the surrounding area. My Blitzle kept an eye on the brush and my Cottonee conjured up a pink breeze stronger than the ones before it. I guess he was aware that it might’ve hindered Oasis as a Dark type.

Another hour of walking later, we only fought four Pokémon—two Pidove, a Vigoroth, and a Yanma. All were relatively easy to defeat which made me believe they were young. One of the Pidove was even extra fluffy and flying like they weren’t used to doing so. I wondered what about the area made more experienced Pokémon avoid it. Did trainers catch Pokémon more often towards the other side of Pinwheel?

My rumination was cut short by a shrill cry. Kinesis and I paused in our tracks and watched a haggard looking Ralts jump out of the brush. They noticed us and fell to the ground in what was essentially a bow. “Ra-Ralts-alts!”

“Are you o—?” I was interrupted by a boy emerging from the same direction the Ralts did and collapsing to the ground. 

“Alts!” The Ralts turned and nudged him with both small arms. Their horn glowed and they regarded us, specifically Scott. “Raal!”

“Nee?” Scott blinked.

“Litz!” Kinesis turned his head towards the trees, sensing something approaching. 

I tensed up. Something had been chasing them. Running probably wasn’t an option, at least not for long based on the exhaustion of the trainer and his Ralts. Hopefully this was a misunderstanding that could be resolved easily enough. Perhaps the boy had caught the offspring of an overprotective parent.

“Leeevvann!”

 My blood went cold at the sight of the absolute monster of a bug that approached from the greenery. It glared unwaveringly at the collapsed boy and his Ralts, a harsh frown on what would be a normally passive face.

“Ra-ral…” The Ralts held its arms up as if trying to put up a Protect, but it clearly didn’t know the move.

“Vaann…” The alpha Leavanny hissed and raised an arm to strike.

“Quick Attack!” I called and Kinesis darted into the wild Pokémon, causing them to stumble away from the collapsed boy.

“Leava?” The alpha Leavanny finally noticed me and I flinched.

“Wait, wait, we can talk about this! I don’t know what that guy did, but if you hurt him the rangers might come looking for you.” I said, waving my hands about. “Is there any way he could make it up to you?”

“Leee…” Leavanny growled, less hostile but still agitated. They looked to me, then Kinesis, then faltered at the sight of Scott. “Anny?”

Scott drifted closer, puffs of Fairy Wind swirling around him. “Tonnee. Ton, nee.”

The Leavanny glanced around at the clotted air thick with pink mist. “Van. Leavan. Leava…”

“Nee?”

“Lea-vann…”

“Cott.” Scott turned to the Ralts. “Cottunn.”

“Ral…” Ralts nodded and looked at me. “Berry. Reparations.”

I shivered, having never been spoken to by a psychic before. It was like my ears were filled with cotton and someone dumped ice cold water on my brain. “Um, okay. Is sitrus good? I also have pecha, or lum for status conditions.” I rummaged through my bag for the proper berries.

“Van. Lea-vanny.”

“Two sitrus.” The Ralts translated.

I pulled out two of the best looking sitrus berries I had and slowly walked over to hand them to the Leavanny. The Leavanny took them and gave me a nod before returning back to the forest thicket.

Once the coast was clear, I sighed in relief and kneeled beside the Ralts. “That was close. Here, you look like you’re gonna faint any second.” I took out a potion and began spritzing the Ralts.

The Ralts looked flustered. “Debt. Too much.”

I shook my head. “You can have a debt to my Cottonee for intervening and your trainer can make it up to me by replacing the supplies I used. That’s fair, right?”

Ralts thought for a moment before nodding and allowing me to continue healing them. Fairies, especially the Gardevoir line, had a strong sense of equilibrium. Deals and debts and reparations. If things didn't seem fair, they had a tendency to go off the rails.

I thought of the alpha Leavanny, eager to harm in retaliation to something until seeing Scott. Of the Ralts, having presumably let their trainer to us and asked for Scott’s help in particular. I had a theory for a while now and this might have just confirmed it.

The forest was scared of the Cottonee line.

Cottonee were rarely seen in Pinwheel Forest, most having migrated to Nacrene City or Castelia Park. Some fields still resided here though, according to ranger records. Of the most dominating species in Unova, Cottonee was a notable one due to being the only Fairy type of the original 156 species that inhabited Unova prior to the Wildlife Extension Act.

Unlike Hydreigon herds or Volcarona hearths, Whimsicott fields had overtaken Unova due to their control of an area with their aura rather than battle prowess. No one dared to cross a fairy in their domain. It made sense that even Cottonee that didn’t reside in Pinwheel Forest would still be respected.

Once Ralts looked a bit more alert, I directed my attention to their trainer. Their trainer who, upon closer look, I recognized. “Oh! I fought you two before. With my Sandile.”

The Ralts, Saber Kingsoar, regarded me. “…Watson.”

“Yeah, that's my last name.” I took out my trainer first aid kit. “…Do you remember every trainer’s name you battle?”

Saber pointed to Scott. “Fairy Keeper. Important.”

“Ah, just those with fairies. Makes sense.”

I tended to Ronald Kingsoar’s cut up face and repositioned him so he was on his back. Upon confirming that he wasn’t poisoned or anything severe, I gave both Kinesis and Saber an oran berry to replenish their energy and took out two water bottles.

“The bridge to Castelia is nearby; we should probably get going sooner rather than later.” I said. “Think you could wake him?” I gestured to Ralts’ trainer.

“Ralts.” Saber nodded and poked Ronald Kingsoar with a hand. After a quiet pause in which I assumed telepathy was being used, the boy stirred.

“What… What happened?” Ronald squinted at the tree canopies and glanced at me. “You—!”

“You were chased by an alpha Leavanny and fainted. From exhaustion most likely.” I explained. “You owe me two sitrus and a potion. An oran too actually.”

Ronald frowned and sat up frantically, scooping up his Ralts once he noticed her. “Saber! Are you injured?”

“Alts.”

“I think they’re alright. You’re the one who blacked out. The sitrus was in exchange for the Leavanny not killing you.” I said.

Ronald stared at me. “…You’re Auria Watson.”

Am I really that memorable?

“Yes. What are you still doing in Pinwheel? I thought you left Nacrene a while ago.”

Ronald stood up and dusted himself off, still holding his Ralts close. “There’s a Pokémon here I want to catch. I’ve been looking since I left the city.”

“Is it a Petilil?” I asked excitedly.

“What, no?” Ronald looked at me in bewilderment. “Are Petilil even that rare?”

“Short answer? Yes. In Unova, you can only find wild ones in this forest.” I replied.

“Oh. Well, I was searching for a Bagon.”

I blinked. “Oh yeah. I forgot, I did hear about a few dragon herds residing deeper in here. Did you find one?”

Ronald frowned. “No. Just a bunch of bug swarms and monkey troops. Where are we in terms of the exit?”

“We’re close to Skyarrow Bridge. Should be there in, like, an hour. You good to walk?”

“I don’t need a babysitter.” Ronald grumbled.

“No, but we’re going the same way and you still need to pay me back for the supplies I used to help you.” I handed him one of my water bottles. “Here, consider this a freebie. I don’t want you passing out again.”

Ronald huffed but took the water bottle. “Fine. Lead the way then.”

Kinesis and Scott returned to their defensive positions ahead of me and we continued walking, now with plus two in the group. There was no talking but I kept glancing at my new traveling companion.

Ronald Kingsoar had pale skin and dark floppy bangs that got in his face while his head was down. His green eyes stared into space like he was listening to something only he could hear. Saber most likely.

“So. What'd you do to get on an alpha’s hit list?” I asked to break the silence, but mostly because I was curious.

Pokémon with the Giant Gene, also known as alphas, totems, and a bunch of other region specific names, were larger and stronger than the average Pokémon of their species. They were considered related to the very old Titan Pokémon of Paldea, a byproduct of Sinnoh’s mystical Mount Coronet, and plenty of other things.

Whether their deviation was by the roll of genetics or some blessing was still unclear since solid studies were still ongoing. One thing was clear to everyone though: you never mess with them. Wild alphas were particularly irritable on a good day.

Ronald glanced up. “…It was an accident. Stray attack clipped this young Sewaddle. I was gonna heal it, but the alpha came out of nowhere and went ballistic.”

“Ah. I thought it was something like that.” I nodded.

“Saber is the only Pokémon I have and she was already tired from our previous battles. We stood no chance so I booked it. How’d you get the alpha to calm down?”

I shrugged. “I’m pretty sure Cottonee are respected in this forest so they backed down after mine offered to make amends. We gave them sitrus berries and they left.”

“And then you healed Saber with a potion and fed her.”

“She needed the help. I’m assuming you don’t have much supplies left if you're leaving after all this effort.”

Ronald looked away. “It’s getting late enough in the Circuit that I should move on for now. I’ll get more badges and catch more Pokémon before trying again.”

“That’s my plan as well. Get a strong team, then search this entire forest for Petilil.”

“Why Petilil?”

“Why Bagon?”

“Uh, possibly the strongest dragon in Unova?” Ronald looked at me like I was stupid. “It can fly and mega evolve as a Salamence? Why wouldn’t a battler want one?”

“I guess having a dragon's cool, even though I would worry about the costs…”

“I’m sponsored. Money isn’t an issue.”

“Lucky you then. To answer your question, it’s because I’ve always wanted one. A Lilligant, to be specific.” I said nonchalantly.

Ronald hummed noncommittally and turned his attention to Saber. We walked for twenty more minutes and Kinesis defeated two wild Pokémon before Ronald piped up again.

“Watson. You said battling was a means to an end for you. What did you mean by that?”

“What? Oh, that. Well, my Journey Goal… That is to say, my dream, is to start a sanctuary. For Lilligant.” I replied hesitantly. “Battling helps my team get stronger, to protect the sanctuary.”

“That… A whole sanctuary, for one Pokémon species. That’s so stupid!”

“Ralts!” Saber admonished her trainer.

“What? It is!” Ronald insisted indignantly. “That’s like a breeder deciding to keep all the eggs. What’s the point of owning multiple of the same Pokémon?”

“Do you know what a sanctuary is?” I hissed in annoyance.

“Yes, and it’s not whatever you’re saying. Sanctuaries are meant to conserve multiple species and house rescues, not hoard your favorite Pokémon.”

“It will be a proper sanctuary. Petilil are dwindling in the wild. They used to be found in Lostlorn Forest and Castelia City along with Pinwheel Forest, but everyone caught and sold them to the rich, or their natural predators hunted them.” I informed him. “These days you can only get one in Unova through a breeder, and only film studios and rich guys can afford them. Even if trainers decided they wanted one to battle, because they are good battlers, no one is willing to spend time in Pinwheel any longer than they have to for a Pokémon they barely know exists!”

Ronald blinked. “…I didn’t know that. You’re really passionate about this, aren’t you?”

“Ra, Ralts.” Saber chimed in.

I sighed. “Yeah. I've basically made myself an expert. I know it’s weird but think of it this way—someone who…bakes cakes for a living knows exactly what they’re doing. If you ask them to bake bread or make a pizza, sure they can follow a recipe but they won’t be as confident as when they’re in their element.”

“I guess that makes sense. Different Pokémon need different things.” Ronald conceded. “Instead of specializing in a type, you focus all your attention on one Pokémon line.”

“Exactly. The Petilil line needs someone to advocate for them, and only them. They migrated from ancient Sinnoh to Unova, then spread to Alola, Galar, and Paldea. They may end up extinct in their home region if nothing is done.”

“Aren’t the rangers doing anything?”

I shook my head. “As far as I can tell, no. I think they have bigger priorities. Petilil are just one of many Grass types that help Pinwheel. It wouldn’t be a big deal, ecologically speaking, if they disappeared from the wild entirely.”

“I see…”

“Altss.” Saber turned to Ronald and they began another silent exchange.

“Litz!” Kinesis exclaimed. I looked forward and smiled.

“The exit!”

——☘️——

We went our separate ways on the other side of Castelia’s bridge. Ronald was going to stay with a relative instead of Castelia’s PokéCenter so we exchanged information before entering the city proper so he could pay me back digitally later on.

“Don’t let him forget, Saber.” I teased.

“Ralts.” Saber nodded seriously. “Honor debt. Promise.”

I smiled. “Thanks. Best wishes you two.”

Ronald rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, take care, Watson. See you around.” He then became one with the city crowd.

I returned my Blitzle and Cottonee to their pokéballs before crossing the street to the Center.

By some miracle there were rooms available so I booked one and sent my team off to be healed. I took full advantage of being in civilization again, with its running water, beds, and room service. By the time I picked up my Pokémon from the front desk, I had lunch waiting and a movie streaming service opened on the tv.

“Today’s a rest day. Maybe tomorrow too, the forest took a lot out of us.” I said when I released my team.

Everyone was pleased with a break and we eventually agreed on a movie to watch during lunch. When the food was devoured, I took out my grooming supplies and went through my team one by one, brushing fur and lotioning scales and clearing dirt from hooves and wool.

Because it was getting colder, especially in Castelia, I gave Oasis the cream and green sweater I knitted for him, having finished it while he was being healed. He wouldn’t get to wear it for long since he was close to evolving, but I wanted him to be warm as a Sandile instead of him having to choose his pokéball when it was too cold.

Kinesis was fascinated by Oasis’ sweater so I promised him a matching scarf. Nym and Scott weren’t interested in accessories but Scott seemed to like the soft yarn so I offered to make him a blanket.

We stayed in for the remainder of the day. I called my parents to catch them up on my Journey, then read a book I downloaded on my phone. Scott regaled a tale to Nym and Kinesis while Oasis took a nap in my lap.

Later, I held a little team bonding exercise before supper. We shuffled through music genres and songs to find out what everyone liked. Oasis enjoyed classical the most, Nym liked country and acoustic guitar, Kinesis preferred pop like me, and Scott, to my surprise, was a fan of punk rock.

After supper I decided to take a quick evening stroll, just to get a peek at what Castelia was like. It was the biggest city in Unova and an ode to New York, a place I was nostalgically familiar with. Growing up in humble little Striaton was different compared to the always bustling streets of a big city.

Unfortunately Castelia had a strict “one Pokémon per person” rule, meaning that you were only allowed one Pokémon out on the streets. It was easier that way with the amount of foot traffic. Indoors you could have more than one, as long as they were relatively small and nondisruptive. 

So all of my team, sans Scott who didn’t really need to sleep exclusively at night since fairies weren’t strictly diurnal, went to bed early in their pokéballs. I cupped Scott securely in my hands as I walked around the city, anxious some freak gust of wind would blow him away.

I spotted a PokéMart up ahead and ducked in, giving a nod to the tired cashier to the side. This mart was significantly larger than the ones in Nacrene and Striaton, although it wasn’t a department store.

“Tunn.” Scott wiggled out of my grasp and floated purposefully across the store. I followed him curiously, wondering what could have sparked his interest.

I soon found out, as in the back of the store, standing in front of the freezers, was a girl and her own Cottonee. “Nee~!” The Cottonee greeted jubilantly.

“What is it, Luna?” The girl turned her attention from the ice creams in the freezer to her Cottonee and gasped when she noticed me and Scott. “Another Cottonee!”

“Tunnee. Cottunn.” Scott greeted Luna more mildly.

“Nee! Cott!”

“Aw, did you come over to say hi?” The girl cooed at Scott. “That’s so cute!”

“I guess he did. I think talking to a Cottonee in Castelia is different from the fields back in Nacrene.” I said.

The girl stuck her hand out to shake. “I’m Avery. That’s Luna. Did you two come from Nacrene?”

I shook Avery’s hand. “Yeah, we just got here today. I don’t live in Nacrene though, my hometown is Striaton.”

Avery gasped again. “Striaton City?! Then, is Cottonee not your starter?”

“Uh, no. No, I caught Scott like two days ago. He was a wild Cottonee of Nacrene. Probably a descendant of those that migrated from Pinwheel.” I glance at our two Cottonee still chatting. “If Luna was a wild Castelia Cottonee then these two might have come from the same hollow. Which would explain why they seem familiar with each other; fairies can recognize their family.”

“Oh. That’s so cool, I didn’t know that!” Avery beamed. “Hey, what's your name?”

I blushed, realizing I rambled facts about my second favorite subject without even introducing myself. “I-I’m Auria.”

“Nice to meet you, Auria. Say, who is your starter if not your Cottonee?”

“I got a city starter, a Panpour.” I replied. “I dunno when, or if, he’ll want to evolve, so I'm shopping for an everstone.”

Avery’s lilac eyes sparkled.

“Aw, Panpour is obviously the best choice! I mean, I adore all three of them, but the light blue is such a good color on Panpour. Not to mention their shiny coloration. And it’s so cool how they store water in their little… poofy fluff on their head, it’s really adorable, and don’t get me started on their paws, I mean really, look at them! So round and squishy, I could honestly cry! But all three Pans have the same body so their amazing traits are simply tripled! Those wide eyes, that tiny nose, their itty bitty widdle feetsies. Honestly, some people just can't appreciate perfection in something other than battle prowess. Can you believe there are trainers who don’t like any of them? I mean seriously—”

Ah. She’s like me with Petilil… I realized with a resigned smile.

——☘️——

I purchased an everstone, some Great Balls and a few repels from the counter and Avery bought us both ice creams while she continued her rant. We ate by the mart door since our Cottonee were still chatting and it was getting windy. The bored cashier didn’t seem to mind that we were loitering.

I had to reject when Avery asked to see Nym, since he was sleeping and I didn’t want to wake him and force socialization for a stranger’s approval. Avery understood, saying that her starter Skitty, Selena, took beauty sleep very seriously. She didn't give up however, giving me her contact information and actually inviting me to her house for the following afternoon.

“Luna and Scott are friends so we should be friends too!” The blonde concluded.

I had no reason to refuse her friendship. Really, the only people I kept in contact with were my parents, coworkers, and Uncle Luke. The only school friend I had moved away after I got her family investigated.

Put like that, I really needed to be more extroverted. But it wasn’t my fault that none of my classmates saw my vision for a one species hosted sanctuary and called me weird.

I agreed and we parted ways, Scott back in his pokéball while I walked back to the Center. Avery seemed alright, if a bit overzealous. But I would be too, if I met someone with a Petilil or Lilligant.

Curious, I looked up Avery’s trainer profile and found her pretty easily. She was a new trainer like me, which was obvious since we were the same age. The Pokémon she owned (at least, the ones she made public) were one she mentioned and one I’d seen: a Skitty and a Cottonee. Her name and tag read ‘Avery Sage, aspiring performer.’

I paused mid stride. Where had I heard that surname? It came up in some capacity when I researched something, something about… Castelia? What had I learned about Castelia…?

I went to the search engine on my phone and searched ‘Castelia Sage.’ The first thing that popped up sparked the memory. I put my phone away and sighed.

I’d just run into the youngest member of the famous move tutor family of Castelia and been invited to their house.

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

1 Badge

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Sandile

(Kinesis) Male Blitzle

(Scott) Male Cottonee

Chapter Text

I stared blankly at my trainer account balance then switched back to my recent messages.

>A. Watson: Hey, I think you accidently gave me more credits??

>R. Kingsoar: no

>R. Kingsoar: Consider it thanks for saving my ass. Saber too. I’m sponsored so it’s not a big loss and I don't like owing people.

>A. Watson: Ok. Consider us even then.

“Can’t believe sponsors make it so easy…” I grumbled. I’d woken up to my money practically doubled, all because some well off emotionally stunted teenager didn’t know how to leave it at “thank you.” It almost made me reconsider getting a sponsor. Almost.

Lenora was right—It was eye catching that my Journey Goal wasn’t simply to be a good battler or some coordinator. I was a novelty, one the Gym Leaders were probably watching just for fun rather than scouting or whatever.

But the thing about being unique was that the old stagnant people in charge weren’t willing to risk investing in you. Why pass on a shiny new but familiar talent for a girl who was just trying to preserve a singular Pokémon line?

I wasn’t a battler. I didn’t seek glory or fame. I won’t even commit to being a proper rescue worker! Even if I did reach out, the only sponsor I was likely to get would probably come with all sorts of conditions I would need to accommodate my Journey for. Maybe even the sanctuary itself.

Yeah, no. Sticking to the plan is the best option.

I took a shower and dressed in my finest clothes—a black blouse, red skirt, and moss green cardigan—before going down to the Center’s cafeteria. Despite the early hour, there were a few people and Pokémon up and about, and I could smell freshly made coffee from the hall.

I released my team and we packed our plates. My plate had an assortment of foods like hash brown, bacon, and fresh waffles I made myself from the waffle maker. I swiped a pecha muffin and poured a cup of coffee before we claimed a table to eat.

I debriefed my Pokémon on the day’s events while we enjoyed breakfast. Avery Sage messaged me her address and the time I should arrive. We still had a few hours before it was time to go, so I suggested a walk around the city to see the sights. The park was within walking distance from the Center and allowed trainers to let out more than one Pokémon.

“That way you can all experience the city and see the sun. Who knows, we might make some new friends.” I said.

My team agreed, so after breakfast we (that is, me and Oasis) walked over to Castelia Park. It was a nice slice of nature right in the middle of human civilization. Tame wild Pokémon resided in the trees and burrows. Flocks of Pidove, packs of Rattata, fields of Cottonee, a small pride of Skitty.

I sat down on a bench and let my team roam free. Scott preferred to rest on my shoulder while we both enjoyed the sun. I half heartedly wrote strategies on what to do against Burgh but kept getting distracted as more and more Pokémon emerged for the day.

I spotted Eevee mutts playing tag, Buneary poking their heads out of their burrows, an Audino chatting with Kinesis. Even a few of Unova’s invasive species lived here—Skwovet climbed trees and Applin rolled around in the grass.

“It’s pretty lively, huh?” I glanced at Scott.

“Nee. Tunnee.” Scott replied.

“Cottun!” I looked forward and flinched in surprise. Around seven wild Cottonee were staring at me.

“Oh! Um, hi.” I greeted them. “Can I help you?”

“Tunn!” A Cottonee cheered.

“TUNN!” The other Cottonee exclaimed. Before I knew it, the wild Cottonee were all buried in my hair.

“Woah! Uh, you know, despite how I look, I’m not a Whimsicott.” I told them.

“Tunn!”

“Cottunn!”

“Cot-tunee~!”

The Cottonee did not move. I guess I was a good enough stand in.

I looked to Scott for help but he appeared even more distressed than me.

“Nee! Tun-nee!” Scott scolded the wild Cottonee to no avail.

“It’s fine, Scott. They’re not yanking my hair, and we have a while before we have to leave. Let’s just hope they get bored by then.” I told him.

“Nee…” Scott grumbled and moved to lay on my lap, resolutely not looking at the other fairies.

“…You’re still my favorite Cottonee, you know?” I poked his cheek and cooed, just in case he felt jealous. Like dragons, fairies grew fiercely possessive of something they deemed important, whether it be a piece of territory or a person.

“Tun.” Scott nuzzled against my finger and I knew all was well.

Ten minutes later, I was approached by the park’s sole Audino and a Whimsicott trailing behind them. “Audi? Aud-ino.” The Audino pointed to me then gestured to the Whimsicott.

I pointed to my hair that was more Cottonee than dark brown locks. “Are these little troublemakers yours?”

“Whim. W-Whimsi…” The Whimsicott’s voice wavered as they tried not to laugh. “Whihi…”

I grinned. “I guess it looks funny when it’s not you they’re sticking to.”

“Whi-himsi~” The Whimsicott giggled. It was both cute and slightly unnerving.

“Tonee. Cott-on.” Scott said indignantly.

“W-Whim… Si-cott!” Whimsicott called for their brethren in between giggles. The wild Cottonee peeled off my head and surrounded them, squeaking excitedly.

“Audi… Di-no-di.” The Audino scolded the little ones lightly and they whined.

I checked the time and stood up, stretching my arms above my head. “We should probably get going now. Boys! Say goodbye to your friends!” I called to my other Pokémon.

Nym, Kinesis, and Oasis said goodbye to a Skwovet and Eevee and raced over to me. I returned everyone to their pokéballs and bid farewell to the Audino and fairies before making my way through the streets of Castelia.

The Sage family residence was far enough that I should have ordered a taxi or Zebstrika service, but if it was reasonably feasible to walk then I would walk. I did like to save money after all.

It wasn’t difficult to find the building since Avery was waiting at the front. Her eyes lit up when she saw me. “You’re here! I thought you wouldn’t come!”

I frowned. Had I gotten the time wrong? “Why wouldn’t I?”

“Oh, it’s just that, you know, this was so last minute and I dunno if you had more important things to do. I’ve heard battlers like to rush, for the conference.” Avery said.

“Oh, I’m not aiming to participate in the conference. I don't mind taking a day or two to relax.”

“Really? So you’re one of those slowburners. Really enjoying your Journey to the fullest.”

I shrugged. “Yeah, basically. It helps that I'm not traveling just for badges.”

Avery opened the building’s front door. “Let’s go inside and you can tell me more.”

I followed her across a hall and to her apartment. It was a lavish and spacious place, fitting for what a prestigious family could afford. A Munna intercepted us at the entrance, floating at our head’s height.

“Hey, Nancy! This is Auria.” Avery introduced me.

“Hello, Avery’s companion...” Nancy the Munna greeted me with an almost resigned tone.

“Hello…” I parroted. The Munna blinked at me and turned away, floating deeper into the apartment.

“Um, Nancy isn’t fond of strangers…” Avery explained awkwardly. “Would you like something to drink?”

“Water is fine.” I replied.

“Okay, on it!” Avery ran off, presumably to her kitchen. I slipped out of my shoes, put them to the side, and hesitantly followed her. I had the eerie feeling of being watched as I found the kitchen.

“Here you go!” Avery handed me a full glass of ice water.

“Thanks.” I held the glass carefully and took a tiny sip. “You wanted to see Nym, right? My Panpour?”

“Yes!” Avery grinned. “You can release him here if you want, it’s fine.”

I held up Nym’s pokéball and released him. “Pan~!” He waved at Avery.

Avery squealed. “I’ve never seen one in person! Hi! I’m Avery. Nym, right? Can I pick you up?”

“Pan.” Nym nodded and held his arms up like a toddler wanting uppies. Despite her excitement, Avery was careful when picking him up and holding him.

“This is the best day of my life.” She declared seriously.

I chuckled. “Nym’s always liked being carried. I think it’s because he was smaller than his siblings and Leader Cress could hold him better.”

“He is pretty small. Is he healthy?” Avery asked in concern.

“Yup, no complications or anything. He was just born a runt. Not a big deal, in fact it makes him faster in battle.” I said.

“That’s a relief. And, he’s extra cute for it!”

“Pann. Pan~” Nym held his cheeks and squealed, bashful.

“Avery? You here? How’d it—” A young blond man who looked around seventeen years old entered the kitchen. “—go…?”

“Hey, Vin. Look, a Panpour! In my arms!” Avery beamed.

Vin frowned. “That’s nice, Av. Who’s your…friend?”

“This is Auria. And this is her Panpour, Nym. Remember, I told you we met at the mart yesterday?”

“Right…” Vin glanced at me with a scrutinizing look. “Auria. Journeying trainer, right? I’m assuming from Striaton City?”

“Yes?” I said.

“You got a Journey Goal, or you just flying by the seat of your pants?”

“Vincent! That’s rude…” Avery reprimanded.

“Um, I have a goal.” I replied frankly.

“What is it?” Vincent asked.

“…Personal.” I emphasized. No way was I spilling my dream to some guy trying to haze me. At least Ronald had Saber to keep him somewhat polite.

“Did Nancy send you to scare Auria off or something?” Avery pouted.

Vincent rolled his eyes. “The fact that you think she would proves you know what the problem is.”

“I can have friends, Vincent! It’s not always about what we do.” Avery insisted.

“Just most of the time.” Vincent replied, opening a cupboard. “If you're here for the free tutoring, get lost. We don’t tolerate gold diggers.”

Ah. I understand now. I was wondering why she was so eager. The amount of fake friends using Avery for her family’s work must make them wary of strangers visiting.

“I’m here because Avery invited me. If I needed move tutoring I would pay like a normal person.” I said.

Vincent stared at me. I glared back. I had experience with annoying older brothers of friends. It was nice that this one was annoying in favor of his sister instead of wishing she didn’t exist.

“We can… We can go somewhere else?” Avery suggested meekly, cutting through the tension. “I can show you my favorite spots in the city?”

I nodded. “That sounds lovely. This is my first time staying in Castelia; I’d like to see more of it before I move on.”

“Great! We can stop by my favorite bakery. They have the best cinnamon rolls…”

We left Vincent in the kitchen with a bag of pretzels and a mostly full glass of water on the counter.

——☘️——

Mode Street had a lot to offer. There was a movie theater, game store, and no less than three different sweet shops—an ice cream parlor, a place with berry themed desserts, and Avery’s favorite bakery, Penelope’s Pastries.

As an apology for her brother’s rudeness (or maybe to curry favor), Avery bought Nym and I each a cinnamon roll. It really was a cut above the average cinnamon roll, and I mourned the fact that they didn’t do delivery; Striaton was practically a two day trip to Castelia.

Avery wanted to show me Liberty Island, her number one spot by the city, but we agreed that the spontaneous trip would be too taxing. I would have asked if she ever spotted Victini on the island, but for all I knew, the mythical victory Pokémon’s location was a government secret.

Walking back, Avery told me her dream: to be a household name for more than her family’s business. A coordinator and actress with a cute and pretty team, of course including one of the Pan monkeys. I told her of my fixation on Petilil and what my Journey would lead to—the founding of The Lilligant Sanctuary. She was fascinated that something so unconventional could be achieved.

In the Pokémon world, there were so many unique jobs one could aim for. Dreams I couldn’t even think up. Beyond stardom, Pokémon Mastery, myth chasers, and researchers, people like me could seek their ideal future if they were passionate about one thing.

Avery thought it bold to face hardship and potential backlash head on for the sake of Lilligant and Petilil. She vowed then and there to do the same—advocate for the better treatment of the Pan trio once she got a platform to do so.

“Maybe when your sanctuary’s open we could do a collab on the overpopulation of Pinwheel Forest! The League’s bound to do something if we draw enough attention to it.” Avery suggested.

I agreed and we soon parted ways, promising to meet up again.

Since it was still light out, I decided to sign up for my next Gym battle and do a bit of training in Route 4.

“We have a spot open for four days from today, at six in the evening. Is that fine?” The Gym’s receptionist asked.

“Yes, that’s alright.”

“Okay then. Auria Watson, 2v2 at six PM on the twenty-fifth. Your note says ‘be dazzling.’ Pretty vague honestly…”

“My… note?” I questioned.

“Oh, Leader Burgh likes to review the newbie trainers and give them advice before they battle him. Sometimes it’s just general things, but one time he actually told off someone for using a newly hatched Cleffa in a tough battle before they signed up. ‘Use the baby and you’re disqualified.’ The trainer’s face went so pale when I told him!”

“That’s… interesting.” I replied. “Nothing else, just ‘be dazzling?’”

“Don’t dismiss it so easily. It may sound like nonsense but Burgh does his research. Whatever you’re battling him for, he tailors his words to reach you. That’s part of being an artist, you know?”

“…Yeah. I understand.”

——☘️——

Route 4 reminded me of a highway. Thick road, small walkway on either side, and sandwiched between miles of sand.

…Okay, so not exactly like a highway, but the resemblance was there.

Since we were out of Castelia, I released my entire team. Scott and Nym stayed beside me while Kinesis and Oasis frolicked about in the sand. “This is your hometown then, Oasis?”

“San-dile!” Oasis cheered.

“Liiitz…” Kinesis looked around in awe. He stamped on the sand and watched it shift, braying happily. “Litzle!”

“Sand is pretty fun to play with. Hey, wanna build a sandcastle before we train?” I suggested.

“Litz?” Kinesis looked at Oasis questioningly, but the Sandile tilted his head, equally confused.

“Dile?”

 “A sandcastle is a structure you make out of sand. Uh, I dunno if desert sand will be different from beach sand. We may need to use water to get it to compact together.”

“Pan. Pan-pour!” Nym waved a paw to volunteer his moves.

“Blitz-zull!”

“Sand, sand-ile!”

In agreement, I began teaching my team how to make a sandcastle. We sculpted three towers and Oasis dug a small moat around them for Nym to fill with water. There were no seashells to decorate our masterpiece, so we carefully drew patterns on it with our nails and hooves. Scott made the sacrifice to be our tiny flag replacement and sat atop the middle tower.

I took a picture of us and our creation and sent it to my parents. “That was fun. Okay, should we start—?”

“Cotton!” Scott floated up and looked towards the horizon. In the distance, sand bellowed up in massive clouds of dust.

Something was approaching.

“Okay, guess we’re battling whatever that is.” I stepped back onto the solid ground of the route path. “Scott, wind terrain! Kinesis, to me. Nym, Oasis, get ready to engage.”

Scott summoned the area of effect Fairy Wind he’d done in Pinwheel Forest. Kinesis blitzed over to my side, and Nym and Oasis stood ready for battle.

The dust cloud grew thinner and revealed the approaching Pokémon. It was a Krookodile chasing a non native species of Route 4, a Pansage. The Krookodile snapped at the little monkey with Crunch but the Pansage dodged gracefully every time. When the two were much closer to us, the Pansage turned and threw a large Energy Ball right in the Krookodile’s face, causing it to stumble and fall down.

“Sa-sa-sage!” The Pansage snickered and then finally noticed its audience. “Say?”

“Um… Hi?”

Silence. Sand drifted across the route.

“Paaann-saaage!” Pansage twirled around and unleashed a massive Leafage.

“Dodge it!” I said, even knowing it was futile. The wave of glowing leaves slammed into Nym and Oasis and they flew back into the sandcastle. Oasis managed to hang on to consciousness but Nym fainted from the super effective move. I returned him quickly and called out our next moves. “Scott, Stun Spore! Oasis, Retaliate!”

Scott practically teleported in the Pansage’s face and paralyzed it before moving out of the way in time for Oasis’ attack to land. Pansage yelped and rolled from the impact.

“Paa… Pan-sage!” Pansage disappeared under the sand, using Dig to escape.

“Scott, go up higher. Oasis…” I returned Oasis and re-released him on top of Kinesis’ back. “Kinesis, use Endure and lure it out. Oasis, be ready to use Bite when it emerges.”

Both Pokémon nodded. Kinesis stepped deeper into the sands and glowed with Endure while Oasis prepped Bite. Three seconds later, the Pansage erupted from the sand and slammed into Kinesis. Oasis leapt from Kinesis’ back and bit Pansage’s torso.

“San! Sssage!” Pansage yelped and fired off a point blank Energy Ball at Oasis, loosening his grip and making him drop unconscious in the sand.

I returned Oasis to his pokéball with a wince. Maybe I should have something to counter Grass types. I really don’t wanna have a Fire or Bug type though…

“Blitz!” Kinesis cried out, horrified that Oasis had been defeated.

Pansage regarded my Blitzle and stuck his tongue out. “Pan~”

“Li… Litzzz!” Kinesis growled.

We should probably wrap this up… “Quick Attack, now!”

“Litzull!” Kinesis dashed forward. Just before impact, his body suddenly erupted into yellow flames. “Blitzull!”

“Pan!” The Pansage squealed as it was scorched by the super effective Flame Charge. It flew back right in the vicinity of the downed Krookodile.

The Krookodile opened its eyes and growled. “P-Pan…” The Pansage trembled and raised its arms above its head in a vain attempt to protect itself. Cowering like this it looked meek and pitiful. It was strong but it didn’t seem malicious. Battling was almost like play for this Pokémon.

The Krookodile roared and I did the only thing I could; I threw a pokéball at the weakened Pansage.

The ball wiggled once before clicking to confirm a successful capture. Krookodile turned to me and I avoided eye contact. “It was a problem here, right? I'll make sure they stay away.” I said. I really didn’t want to witness a Pokémon that looked so much like my starter be ripped to shreds.

Krookodile stared at me for a moment before turning away, grumbling. I sighed in relief and waved Scott back down to be returned to his ball. “Rest up a bit, Scott.”

“Kra!” The Krookodile was looking at me neutrally. I blinked. Is it thanking me?

“Litz?” Kinesis tilted his head.

“Krakk. Ko-dile.” Krookodile replied and continued walking away.

“Litz?!” Kinesis galloped over to the Krookodile. “Blitz, blitz-zull. Litzle?”

“Rookk. Rookkodile.” Krookodile said, not stopping.

Kinesis looked back at me and called out. “Litzle! Litz!”

No, it was saying “follow me,” I guess. Well, if Kinesis is willing…

I picked up the lone pokéball from the sand and followed the two Pokémon deeper into Route 4.

——☘️——

“Kooorock!”

“San! San!”

“Krokkooh!”

“An-dile!”

The Krookodile led us to her bask of Krokorok and Sandile and they celebrated for two reasons: their greatest annoyance being captured by me, and the return of their family.

Once I healed up my Pokémon, sans the Pansage, I realized that this was Oasis’ bask, which he left to explore Unova. They greeted him warmly and he seemed happy to reunite with them too.

Kinesis and Nym listened to stories from Oasis’ older siblings while Scott settled into my hair and watched the reunion alongside me.

“Krakko. Ko-dile.” The Krookodile, which I’d affectionately dubbed Mama K, regarded Oasis. All the Pokémon paused to listen.

“Sand?” Oasis tilted his head.

“Ko. Kodile. Kro.”

“San…” Oasis looked back at me and my heart skipped. Somehow, I just knew he’d been asked to stay. To return home to Route 4.

I glanced at Kinesis and Nym, who both looked disconcerted. Maybe we weren’t as close as me and Nym, or me and Scott, but I hoped Oasis felt like he belonged in the group. Kinesis of course would be devastated to say goodbye but I couldn’t exactly release a non native mon into the wild desert. Especially since other basks would hunt him down in an instant.

Oasis turned back to Mama K. “Sand. Dile, sand-dile. Sand.” My Sandile lowered his head.

Mama K nodded with a hum. “Krook. Ko-dile.”

Oasis scampered over to me and laid his head on my lap. “Sandile. San.”

I placed a hand on his back. He was still wearing the sweater I made him. “I’m glad you joined me, Oasis.” I said earnestly.

“San!”

“Litzullll~!” Kinesis blitzed over and tackled me for a hug.

“Oar!” Nym leapt over and landed on my shoulder.

I laughed as I embraced all of my team. Nym, Oasis, Kinesis, and Scott. I may not have been as passionate to care for their species as I was for a Lilligant, but I’d grown fond of them specifically.

“Kraa, krok, krokoodile.” We looked at Mama K, who gestured to the rest of her bask. “Rookodile.”

“Sand?” Oasis questioned.

Mama K nodded. My team exclaimed excitedly, looking at each other. I got the feeling we were just offered something good I couldn’t understand.

“…Are you offering to help us train?” I guessed.

Mama K grunted in affirmation and turned to the Krokorok and Sandile she led. “Krook-kooohh!” She yelled jubilantly and the rest of the bask joined in.

“Korokk!”

“San, san!”

I smiled at their enthusiasm. “Okay then,” I stood up from the desert sand and brushed the grains from my knees.

“When do we start?”

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

1 Badge

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Sandile

(Kinesis) Male Blitzle

(Scott) Male Cottonee

Male Pansage (Unnamed)

Chapter Text

“Welcome, Challenger Auria Watson! I hope we have a truly dazzling battle.” Leader Burgh shouted from the other side of the battlefield.

I nodded politely and glanced at the stands. Unlike my Gym battle with Lenora, there was an audience. Castelia City was all about entertainment and community, much like Nimbasa. My battle was scheduled during one of the prime times people enjoyed coming out to see upcoming trainers, so a decent amount of people would be watching.

I spotted Avery near the front, her new Pansage, Rua, in her lap. Once it was clear that the Pansage I’d caught in Route 4 yearned for the spotlight, I promptly gifted him to Avery. She named him Rua, short for Druad, the old word for dryad. It matched how I’d named Nym from nymphs.

“Let’s go, Dwebble!” Burgh released his first Pokémon onto the field and I focused on maintaining a neutral face. Most bug Pokémon made my skin crawl, and I was additionally wary of their super effectiveness on my beloved Grass types.

The Beetle Badge was on the agenda simply by convenience. The next Gyms were the Poison typed one in Virbank and the Electric one in Nimbasa, both of which I wanted to avoid for various reasons. Any Gyms beyond those two I deemed too far for my comfort.

I released Oasis, who notably was not wearing his sweater. Accessories were allowed in battle much more freely than battle items, but my Sandile would be outgrowing his outfit shortly.

“This is a League sanctioned battle between Leader Burgh of Castelia City Gym and Challenger Auria Watson of Striaton City. 2v2, one switch allowed per trainer. The battle ends upon all of one side’s Pokémon fainting or upon a forfeit. Trainers, are you ready?”

I straightened up and nodded. “Yes.”

“Naturally.” Burgh smiled.

“Then let the battle, begin!” The referee called.

“Start with Struggle Bug!”

“Thunder Fang!” I shouted. “Sandcastle maneuver.”

While Dwebble scuttled forward with lime Bug TE surrounding its body, Oasis dug under the field and popped out right underneath the bug, fang sparking and snapping down.

“Dweh!” Dwebble jumped back, yellow electricity crackling around its body.

“Rock Polish!” Despite the paralysis, Dwebble shone gray, growing faster.

“Sand Attack!” Oasis whipped his tail around and sprayed sand in the Dwebble’s face.

“Withdraw, Dwebble!” At Burgh’s command, Dwebble retreated into its shell.

“Leer, then Foul Play!”

Oasis scampered back and glared at the hidden Dwebble. After a moment, Dark Type Energy manifested around the bug and squeezed. Dwebble popped out of its shell and yelped. “Webble!”

“U-Turn!”

“Dodge it!” I called, although I needn’t have bothered; Dwebble was slowed by paralysis and half blinded by sand, missing Oasis by a large margin. Oasis took the opportunity to Bite its shell.

“Ah well. Old fashioned way it is then. Dwebble, return for now.” Burgh recalled his Dwebble and switched it for his second Pokémon.

“Loon.” A Swadloon apathetically announced its participation. Thank Celebi it’s not a Leavanny…

“Swadloon, use Razor—!”

“Nope!” I promptly returned Oasis in a panic. “…I’m just gonna… switch here now.”

I heard the audience’s scattered laughter and Burgh smiled in amusement. “I’d say you had a good pace with Sandile.”

“Well… I’d say I know my limits.” I replied, and sent out Kinesis.

“Very well. Call it what you like. There’s a time to push forward and a time to back out before its too late. Swadloon here is the best at knowing the correct option.” Burgh grinned. “String Shot!”

“Dodge, and use Quick Flame!”

Swadloon spat out webs but Kinesis weaved around them with Quick Attack and slammed into the bug with a last minute Flame Charge.

“Use Bug Bite!” Tiny fangs made of lime colored aura clamped down on Kinesis’ legs and he winced.

“Shock Wave!”

“Protect!”

Kinesis’ wave of electricity did nothing to Swadloon bubbled up in a Protect. I sighed, already over this battle.

“Now, String Shot, around the field!” Burgh commanded. His Swadloon spun and unleashed webs all around its vicinity, forcing Kinesis to the edge of the field lest he get caught. He looked back at me unsure. His worried face was cute and my aggravation was washed away with that sort of unreal feeling I got sometimes.

It was great to be here, experiencing a real battle with my own Pokémon. I had to assume even people who’ve never known a world without these wonderful creatures experienced this feeling. Why else would battling become such a beloved sport in the first place?

Here I was, actually having fun with something I cared little for. Something that’s a means to an end.

“Flame Charge, circle the field and get your speed up. Attack when you think it’s best, continuously.” I said.

“Blitz.” Reassured with the plan, Kinesis cloaked himself in red and yellow fire and ran. The String Shot webs burnt up under his hooves and its slowness effect was countered by Flame Charge’s speed boosting one.

Swadloon looked around nervously as the arena grew hotter and embers floated in the air. It was meant to counter Ground, Rock, and Water types. Fire types were dealt with by any other Pokémon without the double weakness. All it could do was stall and chip damage, if that.

“Protect!”

The Protect parried two attacks. On the third, it shattered and the Swadloon was scorched. “Swaah!”

“Endure it, Swadloon! Wait for an opening!” Burgh said.

We both watched as Kinesis sporadically broke off his circling to attack while Swadloon held its ground with Endure. There was nothing more I could do but wait to see what Burgh had in mind and try to counter it.

Kinesis went to attack once more and Burgh raised Swadloon’s pokéball. “U-Turn!” Swadloon glowed with Bug TE and leapt forward to meet Kinesis halfway.

I didn’t need to say anything.

Like we practiced, Kinesis cut off the flames and replaced it with Dark TE faster than the Swadloon could hit him. Upon contact, the move did Swadloon in. The bug fainted before it had the chance to swap.

“Swadloon is unable to battle! Leader Burgh, send out your last Pokémon.” The referee announced.

The audience murmured with excitement. Burgh returned his Swadloon and nodded to me. “I suppose I should’ve expected a Pursuit, given your Sandile knows Thunder Fang. Very clever, having your team familiar with each other’s Type Energy.”

I gave him a weak smile and glanced at Kinesis. While we’d trained stamina, he had drained a lot of energy turning the field into an oven. And it wasn’t like the heat had no effect on him, it would just be worse for Bug types. 

“Now the real challenge begins! Ready yourself, Dwebble!” Burgh released his Dwebble again, who immediately used Withdraw to buff its defenses.

“Shock Wave, spear!” I said. Kinesis sparked with blue electricity and shot a beam directly at the Dwebble.

“Rock Polish, then Faint Attack!”

Dwebble’s shell shined and it emerged cloaked with Dark TE before leaping at Kinesis. Kinesis fell over and struggled to stand. “L-Litz…”

“Fury Cutter, don’t let up, Dwebble!” Burgh encouraged.

“Endure, Kinesis!”

Dwebble lashed out at Kinesis with sharp Bug TE infused pincers and my Blitzle endured the hits. After five swipes, Kinesis pushed Dwebble back with Flame Charge, only to quickly cancel it and pant loudly.

“Go! Full power!” Burgh commanded.

“Dweh!” Dwebble jumped up and down and rocks shot forward, pelting Kinesis and causing him to stumble and fall once more.

“Dodge with Quick Attack!”

Kinesis tried to follow the order but was hit with a large rock that intercepted his escape, and finally fell down for the last time.

“Blitzle is unable to battle! Challenger, please send out your final Pokémon.”

I returned Kinesis with a smile. He’d done so well! He was definitely on his way to evolving soon. Speaking of which…

“No holding back, Oasis.” I murmured to my Sandile’s pokéball before sending him out.

Without orders, Oasis used Retaliate and dealt significant damage to Burgh’s Dwebble. Now that the Swadloon was out of the way, we could focus on this bug.

“Rock Blast, again!”

“Dig!” Oasis dodged the boulders and disappeared underground. 

“Withdraw, Dwebble. As much as you can.” I winced at that order. It would take a lot of hits to bring it down now. Worse comes to worst, I could stall and win the badge that way. There was an hour limit to Gym battles, and challengers would win by default if time ran out and they had equal or more Pokémon than the Gym Leader.

This battle would not be won by stalling though. This was Oasis’ time to shine.

Oasis popped out from underneath Dwebble, causing it to roll away seemingly unaffected. A long Leer slowly broke down the heightened defenses and a Bite did some damage, although the type matchup was to Oasis’ disadvantage.

“Struggle Bug!”

“Dweeh-bull!” Burgh’s Dwebble lashed out with Bug TE and Oasis just barely dodged, getting grazed by the attack.

“Foul Play!”

“Shake it off with U-Turn!”

Oasis yelled as he focused on making Dark TE encase and suppress the Dwebble’s body. It still wasn’t a move he was familiar with, so the Dwebble broke out of the hold with relative ease, Bug TE overpowering the less effective Dark Energy.

“Webble!” Dwebble tackled Oasis and then retreated.

Oasis growled in frustration, both from being hit and not getting Foul Play right. It was a strange move to use, a physical attack without anything physical the user could do. It somehow was like how Psychic typed Pokémon usually attacked—it required mental focus.

“You can do this, Oasis!” I encouraged. “Focus and remember the goal! It’s now or never!” 

“San. San, dile!” Oasis shouted to the sky. A blue glow suddenly enveloped him. The audience gasped and shouted as his form grew and changed. When the light faded, a Krokorok stood proudly over Burgh's Dwebble.

“You did it…” I blinked back tears rapidly, suddenly overwhelmed with emotion. I’d seen videos of Pokémon evolving, but no one told me the pride and elation I’d feel when my own would.

“Rok!” Oasis the Krokorok roared. He glanced down at the Dwebble, who frowned at the new height difference. 

“Retreat, Dwebble! And Rock Blast!” Burgh said.

Dwebble took two steps back before it began spasming. It seemed that the paralysis from the earlier Thunder Fang was still lingering. 

Oasis turned and whipped a glowing silver tail around to smack the Dwebble head on. Despite Oasis’ new body and move being unfamiliar, the Iron Tal made the Dwebble fly across the field and hit the barrier that shielded the outside from the battle.

The ref called it. “Dwebble is unable to battle. Challenger Auria Watson is victorious!” 

I flinched minutely at the sudden applause. It was weird to be observed so intently. The trainers in Nacrene didn’t find the Center battles or others

Gym battles all that interesting to watch. 

I resumed tuning the audience out and returned Oasis to re-release him beside me. “That was great! You and Kinesis did really well. I’m glad the plan worked, that evolution was amazing!”

“Rok!” Oasis cheered and raised his arms, before shivering and hugging himself. “Krok…”

“I guess I should get working on a new sweater for you.” I remember reading that the Sandile line hated the cold. Wildborn hid in the sands during the night. In captivity, the species would eventually get used to the seasonal temperatures via some technological mumbo jumbo of pokéballs, but my new Krokorok would still be sensitive for a while. “Rest up for now.”

I recalled Oasis just as Burgh reached me. “Oh? Are you interested in fashion as well?” He asked me curiously.

“I crochet in my spare time. I made a sweater to keep my Sandile warm, but I’m pretty sure it won't fit now.”

Burgh chuckled. “Indeed. I must say, that battle truly was dazzling. Sandile’s evolution, yes, but the way your Blitzle showed such tenacity and took over the field with one move, it was awe inspiring to witness!”

“Kinesis has been getting more confident. I’m really proud of how he did.” I replied. “Oasis too of course; I was sure he’d be evolving today.”

“Well my dear, seeing as how you battled splendidly, you’ve more than earned this Beetle Badge.” Burgh handed me my second badge. “You may also receive the technical machine for the move Struggle Bug at the front desk. I’m sure you can find a use for it.”

I nodded. Although I wouldn’t be catching a Bug type, and none of my Pokémon could learn the move, I could still sell the TM. Perhaps in Striaton’s pokémart since one of the Gym Leaders there used Grass types.

I thanked Leader Burgh and left the battle room, feeling much lighter compared to when I entered. I had obtained my second badge.

——☘️——

“So what’s your plan now? Are you headed straight back to Striaton?” Avery asked.

I looked up from my notebook, opened to a page where I was rewriting notes on my team a bit neater. Avery had invited me back to her place to hang out the day after my Gym battle. While Vincent was still cold to me, the other Sages welcomed me with open arms. I apparently earned brownie points by not only being Avery’s friend for the sake of it, but also gifting her one of the Pokémon she adored without asking for anything in return.

“Most likely.” I replied. “I mean, I’m going home for a while before I go search Pinwheel Forest for Petilil, then I’ll probably relax and train for a bit before challenging Striaton’s Gym.”

“How long until you leave Castelia?”

“Uh, maybe in a few days? I’m not really in a rush… I want to enjoy my Journey, even if it’s shorter and different than what’s typical.” I glanced at Nym and Rua, who were doing a hopping dance to the music playing on Avery’s radio. Nym did a little spin and Rua mimicked him perfectly.

“There’s a small tournament coming up. That could be good training for all the wildborn in the forest that you’ll have to get through.” Avery suggested, eating a handful of popcorn.

“Hmm, I guess… I really don’t like having an audience while I battle though.”

“You’ve got stage fright? You seemed fine facing Burgh.”

“Yeah, I think I just have a good poker face. I was sweating in the beginning there.”

Avery giggled. “Well, I heard there’s some decent prizes if you get far enough. Evolution items, a few free trainer classes, I think a Venipede egg? Could be a Venonat, I’m not a hundred percent sure on that…”

“I could use a trainer class maybe. If they have sun stones I might just have to sign up.” I replied.

“Ah, talking of the upcoming tournament?” At Avery’s doorway was an elderly man with a kind smile. Beside him was a majestic Zebstrika, and my own Blitzle looking awestruck at it. “This little one could use some more excitement.”

“Grandpa, you haven’t been using moves indoors, have you? You know how Mother gets.” Avery chided.

Grandpa Sage chuckled nervously. “No! Well, perhaps a bit of a Spark… Little Kinesis here was just so eager to see Trixie’s skill!”

“Zeb~” Trixie the Zebstrika tossed her head back proudly.

“Liiitz…” Kinesis fawned.

I smiled. “You’re close to evolving now too, Kinesis. Think you’ll get it by the end of the tournament?”

“Litz!” Kinesis nodded, eyes bright with determination.

“Then I guess we’ll be staying in Castelia for a bit longer.” I relented. “I should probably renew my Center room. Oh, and call my parents. They’re expecting me home in a few days.” I packed up my notebook and stationary and picked up Nym.

“Ah, dear Auria, I know you said you weren’t looking for tutoring, but I do have some free time on my hands. Would it be an inconvenience if I taught some of your Pokémon new tricks?” Grandpa Sage asked.

I blinked. “Uh, no… No, that’s fine. I, are you sure, sir?”

“Of course! I may be retired but only a fool would let his craft grow rusty. I’ve taught a few wild Pokémon these past few years. That Audino in Castelia Park? I taught ‘im Heal Pulse!”

“Oh, I met him a few days ago.” I said. “Um, are you really okay with doing it for free?”

“What’s your dream, dear? What do you aim for?” Grandpa Sage questioned suddenly.

“…Pokémon conservation? I’m hoping to help the Lilligant population in Unova. I’m… starting a sanctuary.”

“And you would do that anyway, with no money troubles whatsoever? If you got wealthy right this instant, you wouldn’t stop?”

“No, of course not. It’s not about the…money…” I trailed off.

Grandpa Sage nodded. “Then you understand. My children and grandson are always fussing over the funds. Why, I began this business to spread knowledge to all Pokémon willing to learn. Trained Pokémon, wild Pokémon, weak and elite all the same. I don’t need to snatch any of your hard earned credits to enjoy doing what I love.”

“…Thank you for the offer, sir. Can I think it over?”

“Oh, of course, dear. I know how daunting it can be to leave your team in the hands of someone else.”

“I’ll text you the tournament info.” Avery said helpfully.

I thanked both Sages for their hospitality and made my way back to the Center. I was lucky to be one of the few who could keep my room for a bit longer, since there were guests that had well overstayed their welcome before I even arrived in Castelia. The Castelia Tier Two Tournament would be hosted in a League building in two days time and would go on for almost a full day, which meant I would be going home in four days at the minimum.

I released my team in my room. A Panpour, Krokorok, Blitzle, and Cottonee looking back at me expectantly. “Hey guys, change of plans. There’s a tournament that would be good training for the search of Pinwheel, and Kinesis is close to evolving soon. I’m thinking we try to get as far as we can, get Kinesis to evolve, and maybe win some prizes. How does that sound?”

“Krrock!”

“Litz, litzull.”

“Pann!”

“Cott.” Scott floated over to my planner on the nightstand. “Tonee, nee?”

“…How long will we stay?”

“Ton.” Scott nodded.

“Four more days, five if you all need the extra rest.” I replied. “Two for training, whether it’s with me or Avery‘s grandfather, the day of the tournament, and then a day or two for relaxing. Does that sound good?”

All of my Pokémon agreed, and so we began planning.

——☘️——

Show Trainer Profile?

> Yes   >No

Auria Watson

Trainer ID No. 711022435

Hometown: Striaton City, Unova

Badges Recorded: 2 of Unovan Registry (Valid)

Tier Designation: Tier Two (Novice Level)

Known Registered Pokémon:

| Panpour Male (Nym), Modest Nature, Ability: Torrent, Moves Learned: Aqua Ring, Fury Swipes, Water Gun, Water Sport, Bite, Acrobatics, Disarming Voice. Acquired by: Striaton City starter (Standard Pokéball)

| Sandile Male (Oasis), Bold Nature, Ability: Moxie, Moves Learned: Leer, Bite, Sand Attack, Retaliate, Thunder Fang, Foul Play, Dig, Iron Tail. Acquired by: Unova Route 3 capture (Standard Pokéball)

| Blitzle Male (Kinesis), Quiet Nature, Ability: Lightning Rod, Moves Learned: Endure, Quick Attack, Shock Wave, Thunder Wave, Flame Charge, Pursuit, Spark. Acquired by: Unova Route 3 capture (Standard Pokéball)

| Cottonee Male (Scott), Lax Nature, Ability: Prankster, Moves Learned: Grass Whistle, Absorb, Fairy Wind, Stun Spore, Razor Leaf, Rest. Acquired by: Nacrene City stray capture (Heal Ball)

——☘️——

A Dewott lashed at a Cottonee with its two shells. The Cottonee floated upwards and dusted down yellow spores that crackled on the Dewott’s fur, slowing it.

“Go up higher and use Rest!” I called.

Scott followed the order, getting well out of melee range and inducing a sleep that made his body shine purple with Psychic TE. The Dewott, paralyzed as it was, could do nothing to stop my Cottonee from regaining his strength.

Scott woke up easily after he was refreshed, something I seemed to have accidentally trained in him with all his impromptu naps in my hair, and spun around to shoot Razor Leaves directly onto Dewott’s head.

“And Simon’s Dewott has fainted! Bad matchup there, will he turn this battle around with his final Pokémon?” The announcer wondered.

My opponent scowled and proceeded to release a Heatmor. I quickly used my one switch to replace Scott with Kinesis.

“Crackle, use Lick!”

“Quick Dodge and Attack!”

The Heatmor lumbered forward with a ghostly flaming tongue. Kinesis zipped around with Quick Attack and nailed it in the back. “Hee!”

“Now Spark!”

Electricity bounced off Kinesis’ body and shocked the Heatmor. Heatmor stumbled away from my Blitzle, dazed but unfortunately not paralyzed. “Fury Swipes!” Its trainer shouted.

“Endure, Kinesis!”

Kinesis endured five swipes for getting off a Shock Wave. This time the Heatmor did get the paralysis effect, its movements even slower than before.

“Tch. Crackle, Incinerate!” My opponent yelled.

The Heatmor shot a thin stream of fire at Kinesis. Kinesis jumped back with Quick Attack—“Shock Wave!”—and released another Shock Wave.

“Fire Spin now! Trap it!”

“Quick circles, Kinesis!” I ordered.

Heatmor manifested a fire tornado around Kinesis, who quickly began running in circles around the Fire type.  It was just like against Burgh’s Swadloon—Kinesis kept getting hits in between his looping. His Quick Attack turned to Flame Charge to up his speed and use his controlled Fire TE to shield himself from the damaging Fire Spin.

Heatmor was too slow, paralyzed, and unable to react to any of Kinesis’ attacks. “Heeat-morrr!” The Heatmor moored in frustration before one final Quick Attack made it drop. “M-Morr…”

“Heatmor is unable to battle! The winner of the match is Auria Watson!”

The second the referee was finished calling it, Kinesis turned to look at me with his head held high. His form erupted into light. Gasps and excited shouts came from the crowd as my Blitzle changed, growing taller and leaner. The light of evolution soon dissipated and there stood a Zebstrika.

I grinned. “Congrats! You did it!”

“Strii!” Kinesis brayed cheerfully.

——☘️——

I didn’t win the Castelia Tier Two Tournament, but I did get fifth place. Funnily enough, my prize was a free trainer’s class focused on riding Pokémon. I would learn how to ride my new Zebstrika and get a Rider’s License. One was available as early as the afternoon the day after the tournament, so I would likely get that done to travel to Striaton faster.

“Your team’s looking stronger.” Avery noted. We were having a picnic in Castelia Park, a classic blanket and basket under the shade of a tree. Our Pokémon were scattered about—Nym was talking to Rua beside us. Oasis and Kinesis were racing, eager to familiarize themselves with their new bodies faster. Scott was socializing for once, in a conversation with a Zorua and a Ducklett. Avery’s Skitty and Cottonee were playing tag not too far away.

“You and your grandfather were a big help. Rest was made to be used by Scott, and I honestly was at a loss on how to teach Nym Acrobatics.” I replied.

“Aw, don’t mention it.” Avery waved me off. “Speaking of those two, when are you going to evolve them? I know those stones that evolve Cottonee and Petilil are hard to come by, but I’m pretty sure you can find a high grade water stone in a department store around here.”

I paused. “Oh. Well, I think Scott still needs a bit of time before he becomes a Whimsicott so I haven’t really been looking for sun stones. And Nym…”

I trailed off, looking down at Nym. My Panpour, my starter, was staring at our two newest evolutions. He looked up at me, tapping his clunky paws together. I’d never seen him so nervous.

I smiled and picked him up. “Hey… You know you don’t have to evolve if you don’t want to.” I told him gently.

“Pann… Pan!” Nym pointed at my bag. Or, more accurately, the Petilil charm attached to it.

“You don’t need to evolve to protect the sanctuary, Nym. You’re a perfectly strong Panpour. Plenty of Pokémon with stone evolutions choose not to evolve. Even a progression evolutionary species might prefer to stay at a certain stage that isn’t their final form.” I reassured him.

Nym frowned, still unsure. He looked over at Oasis and Kinesis in the distance again. Both were strong, and Oasis could still evolve again to become even stronger. 

For the first time, I wondered what it was like for a starter to not be the backbone of a team. Oasis was definitely my ace, Kinesis was the one that kept the group together, the peacemaker. 

Scott was just along for the ride, but still had infinite potential as a fairy; his magic as a Whimsicott would be invaluable when shielding the sanctuary from threats. He’d already shown signs of manipulating things in his favor—I didn’t notice at the time, but Stun Spore should not have worked against Rua in the battle I’d caught the Pansage in. Instead of using spores, Scott had manifested electricity.

Much as I loved Nym, I couldn’t deny that as a Panpour, or even a Simipour, he would be outclassed by his teammates.

And he’s not even my most coveted Pokémon, I thought with a heavy heart. Although I accepted and loved a Panpour as my starter, I couldn’t deny that I once desired a Petilil as my first Pokémon, and then a Snivy or Oshawott, then a Cottonee. I had never implied it, but the truth of the matter was, I had settled for a Striaton starter.

I placed Nym down and dug through my bag, pulling out the everstone I had obtained a while ago. It was the centerpiece of an amulet-like collar, easily resizable to fit any Pokémon.

“Nym. Whatever you choose, whether to evolve or not, I won’t stop you. I just want you to be honest with yourself. I don’t care if you’re not the strongest or if you decide you never want to battle again. I’ll never toss you away or stop loving you for that. For anything.” I held out the everstone collar. “It’s your choice if or when you want to evolve. You could wear this everstone forever and it wouldn’t bother me.”

Nym looked at the collar contemplatively. “Pan… Pan-pour, pan.” He picked up the collar and put it over his neck. “Pan.”

“Just for now then?”

“Oar.” Nym smiled. “Pan~”

I adjusted the collar shut and picked my starter up. “You’re special, you know that, right?“ Nym tilted his head. “You’re my starter, my first partner. That means something, you know. You’re irreplaceable Nym, no matter what.”

“Paaannn…” Nym’s eyes shone with unshed tears and his lips trembled. “Paaannn!” My little water monkey held me tight and began bawling on my shoulder. I rubbed his back gently to soothe him.

“Aw, it’s okay… There, there, I’m sorry you were worried for so long. You don’t ever have to worry about not being good enough.” I consoled him.

“Pann…”

It was then that Avery burst into tears in solidarity, apologizing for implying that Nym had to evolve just because Oasis and Kinesis did. It took me and all three of her Pokémon to calm down.

With all that resolved, I prepared to leave the City of Grandeur.

——☘️——

The class was easier than I expected. Me and five other people were lectured on the rules of the road. Those being: Pokémon over a certain height weren't allowed to be ridden through cities, you couldn’t go over the designated area’s speed limit, and more than one passenger required the proper saddles and such.

A Rider’s License was much easier to obtain than a Soarer’s License, and I likely wouldn’t be trying to get that anytime soon. Forget my fear of heights, I didn’t even have a flyer on my team.

Riding Kinesis was familiar in that it reminded me of the brief time my parents signed me up for Ponyta riding lessons. Although I had always been wary of Fire types, I adored equines enough to push past my reservations. 

Kinesis quickly adjusted to my weight and we slowly grew more confident as the class went on. By the end of the four hours, we earned the license and were trotting back to the Pokémon Center.

“Think you’ll be rested enough to go straight to Striaton in the morning?”

“Strii.” Kinesis affirmed.

“Great. My parents will probably spoil us when we arrive. We’ll rest there for a bit before we go search Pinwheel. Hopefully we’ll have enough supplies to last…the…” I trailed off, distracted by something that caught my eye not too far away. “Does that Venipede look lost to you?”

Kinesis stopped in his tracks and noticed what I had: a Venipede scampering around passerbys’ feet, seemingly aimless in its destination. No one paid attention to it, and it hesitated to make people notice its distress.

I nudged Kinesis in its direction and we trotted up to it. “Zeb, zebstrii?”

“Ven… Venii, veni!” The Venipede squeaked.

“Strii…” Kinesis turned his head back to me and nodded.

“So they are lost.” I confirmed. “Well, I could take you to the Pokémon Center? I’m sure the nurses could help you find your trainer. Or, if you live in the wild, someone could contact the rangers to escort you back.”

“Veni!”

“Cool. Uh, I guess I’ll have to help you u—” I was cut off by the Venipede jumping up onto Kinesis’ back and scuttling over me to rest on my head. I gave a full body shudder.

“Veni?”

“Ayyy’mmm oh-kay!” I said with forced cheer, a tremble in my voice. It was times like these that I thought back to the Aura Theory. 

It was common knowledge that this world’s humanity had a typeless energy that made it easy to sync with Pokémon on a sort of emotional wavelength. Very rarely would that energy change, influenced by the Type Energy of spiritual and mystic types like Psychic, Fighting, Dark, Ghost, Dragon, and Fairy. 

It was theorized that a human aura could potentially align itself with the TE of any type. A theory I subscribed to when I began feeling a soul deep apprehension towards Grass type weakness around the time I turned eleven.

Needless to say, the poison bug on my head had me screaming internally.

But I kept my composure and had Kinesis take us to the Center. I dismounted and returned my Zebstrika to his ball and walked to the counter. “Um, excuse me? I found this little one wandering around the city. Could you make sure they get back to their trainer?”

“Oh, of course!” The receptionist exclaimed. “Someone did just report a Venipede being lost not too long ago.”

I carefully picked up the Venipede from my head and placed them on the counter. “I’ll leave them in your care then.” I looked down at the Venipede. “Try not to get lost again, okay?”

“Venip.” The Venipede nodded seriously. It made my cuteness aggression and my entomophobia go to war in my chest for a brief moment.

I politely said goodbye and went up to my room to take a bath before dinner. I combed my hair for a while and put on some sweatpants and a hoodie before searching up diners in Castelia that served Pokémon like that restaurant in Nacrene. It was our last night here and I wanted to do something special.

I soon found a decent one and grabbed my essentials bag with my team’s pokéballs before going downstairs. The lobby was mostly empty, with the exception of a few trainers waiting for their Pokémon to be healed and a girl cuddling a Venipede.

“Veni! Venip, veni!” The Venipede wriggled when it noticed me.

The girl smiled and approached me. “Hey, are you the one that helped Rolly get here?”

“Uh, yeah. Glad to see you found ’em.”

“Thanks so much, really! It was his first time out on the city and he got too excited and ran off. Castelia is so big and he’s still just a baby so I was really worried.” The girl paused. “Hey, you look strangely familiar. Oh, are you Watson, the girl that battled Burgh a few days ago?” 

“Yeah, Auria Watson.” I replied, surprised anyone would bother remembering me when my battling wasn’t that unique and my Pokémon were relatively common.

“Oh, I should introduce myself, sorry. I’m Roxanna Miller, but I go by Roxie most of the time.”

We shook hands and I immediately correlated her with the character from the games. Although her white hair was loose and she wore a leather jacket and jeans, plus looking older than her digital counterpart, she was undeniably the Virbank City Gym Leader, Roxie.

“So where’re you headed?” Roxie asked.

“I was going out to dinner. It’s my last night here, so I wanted to do something special before leaving.” I explained.

“Oh, could I treat you then? As thanks for helping Rolly.”

I blinked. “Um, yeah, that would be, that would be great. Are you sure? I was gonna order for my whole team…”

“Yeah, that’s alright. It’s the least I could do. I mean, I probably would’ve searched the city for hours. My Scolipede’s really overprotective, I couldn’t possibly go back home until her baby was safe.”

“Well, I was planning on going to a dinner called Ben’s…”

Roxie led the way to the diner, carrying the conversation on the way there. She was in Castelia for an acting role and Rolly the Venipede escaped the building to explore the city. He’d hatched from her ace Scolipede’s egg a week before and had proven himself a curious, if a bit reckless, Pokémon.

At the diner, we released our Pokémon at a large VIP table. Roxie didn’t have her Tier Four team on her, instead carrying a Venonat, Spinarak, and Rolly. After a Munna took everyones order, I asked if she was also a Bug Specialist.

Roxie laughed. “Oh, no, there’s just a lot of overlap with Poison and Bug types. And you know, Burgh was my mentor, so I do sort of have a soft spot for them. He helped my Scolipede be the best of the best bugs.” 

I hummed. I didn’t know Burgh and Roxie were close like that, but it made sense. They were the Gym Leaders of neighboring cities and there were a lot of dual Bug-Poison typed Pokémon.

“Your team’s pretty well rounded. Are you thinking of getting any Poison types? I could give you some pointers.”

“Ah, no… I don’t really like Poison types. Or… bugs…” I replied hesitantly. “I’m more of a Grass, and Fairy type enthusiast.”

Roxie tilted her head. “I can see that. But you still helped Rolly out! That’s pretty rocking of you!”

I nodded bashfully. “Well, of course, he was scared and lost. I would want someone to help out my Pokémon, even if they didn’t like their species.” 

“You get it! Most people turn a blind eye when it’s bugs, or weak or unflattering Pokémon in need. Virbank and Castelia are a bit more accepting of diverse species, but show off a weak Patrat in Nimbasa or Opelucid and you’d think you offended their gran or something!” Roxie scoffed. “Hey, what’s next on your Journey agenda?”

I blinked at the sudden change in topic. “Uh, I’m going to search Pinwheel Forest for a rare Pokémon. Then, then challenge the Striaton Gym.”

“Hmm, Pinwheel Forest huh? Wait, lemme guess! Let’s see, rare Pokémon in there would be… Audino, Medicham, Bagon… Azumarill, Slaking. Some Murkrow I think. But you probably like calmer Pokémon. It’s not Whimsicott…” Roxie glanced over at Scott. “So, is it Breloom?”

I smiled, impressed she could rattle off half the forest’s ecosystem by memory. I suppose Gym Leaders needed to know the region very well in case of an emergency. “You’re close. You forgot the one going extinct in Unova.”

“Extinct? Is it an original 156, pre Unovan Wildlife Extension Act or whatever it’s called?”

I nodded, pointing to Scott. “The counterpart to the Cottonee line: Petilil.”

Roxie sagged in her chair. “Oh. Man, I forgot about those. Wait, they’re really going extinct?”

“Unfortunately.” I replied somberly. “Just in Unovan wilds. The ones in Nacrene, Castelia, and, sort of recently, Lostlorn Forest are all gone. They hide deep in Pinwheel now, those that haven’t been eaten or caught and sold. I have a theory that the fields of Cottonee are sheltering them. I’m going to find them and see if any want to join me. Have a life beyond the forest.”

With that sour note, the food arrived.

Everyone dug in, and with the comforting distraction that was lasagna, I let myself divulge further about my dream, my Journey, and my goals to give many Lilligant a proper life. Roxie thought it fascinating, the noble goal of overturning a near extinction with my activism and granting the few strays a place just for them. 

She questioned if I would ship over wild Lilligant native to other regions to breed them and I told her that while I would be an activist and own the only Lilligant reserve, I wouldn't give my energy to a breeding program. That seemed like some project the rangers and the League would handle. 

I wouldn’t reject any Petilil eggs that came into my possession organically of course, but other than results of passion, The Lilligant Sanctuary would stay a mere rescue and not a breeder’s ranch.

After a splendid dessert of ice cream and cake, me and Roxie parted ways, Roxie promising to bring up my extinction concerns to the proper channels and wishing me luck on achieving my goals. I returned to my room at the Center, setting aside my already packed luggage for my departure tomorrow, and fell asleep the moment my head hit the pillow.

Tomorrow, my dreams reminded me. Tomorrow, the search begins.

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

2 Badges

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Krokorok

(Kinesis) Male Zebstrika

(Scott) Male Cottonee

Chapter Text

It was good to be home.

When I arrived at the Watson household, my parents were there to greet me. They showered me and my Pokémon with admiration and a good hot breakfast spread before they departed for work, and then I had the house all to myself.

Oasis and Kinesis could only really explore the yard comfortably, but I gave Scott the full tour. I emptied my bags and did laundry before repacking for the trip. A first aid kit, food, my team’s pokéballs, empty Great Balls, camping equipment, and a rose incense to lure Grass types.

As much as I couldn’t wait to begin the hunt, a part of me wanted to relax in Striaton for a bit. I didn’t think I’d miss my hometown that much but I found myself wishing for my own bed, family dinners, and helping the rescues at the shelter.

It was interesting; I used to think of the city as boring, and that I was stuck here until I was of age for my Journey. I never thought this place would be important enough to stick with me but I would really miss it when I moved.

I returned my team and went to roam the city before I started the hunt. I visited the bakery my mother worked at and received a complimentary cupcake before stopping by the shelter to catch up with my ex-coworkers. There were a few new rescues that were hesitant around me at first but warmed up to me with encouragement from the Pokémon that knew me.

After that, I returned home and got ready to depart for Pinwheel Forest. I changed into clothes fitting for roughing it outdoors—cargo pants and a flannel—tied up my hiking boots, and grabbed my bag before releasing Kinesis.

“It’s time.”

We rode into Route 3, past Nacrene City, and beyond the edge of Pinwheel Forest. We strayed away from the proper path and into the thick of the forest, where the Cottonee were said to reside and where the Petilil were most likely to be hiding. Swarms of Yanma flew by, bold Toxicroak that tried to challenge Kinesis hopped by occasionally, and I spotted a bunch of sleepy Slakoth on tree branches.

An hour in, I dismounted Kinesis and released the rest of my team. “You all know the objective. We’ll also be looking for evidence of Cottonee fields along with Petilil, since they may have something to do with how well hidden the Petilil are. Everyone ready?”

My team agreed and we began the long search.

——☘️——

Explore during the day, camp at night. That was the cycle we followed for four days. The thick of Pinwheel Forest had even more eager Pokémon than the ones that ambushed the route path. More often than not, we battled versus simply traversing the land.

I saw plenty of Pokémon I’d yet to see in person—Palpitoad, Marill, Goldeen, and Basculin near the rivers and lakes. Hives of wary Beedrill and friendly Butterfree. A few Foonguss under some bushes. A pair of Murkrow that flew away at the sight of Scott.

No Petilil yet though.

Day five shook up the monotony. I broke through the treeline and ended up in a clearing. It was a meadow stretching for miles. The most notable thing about it was the giant rock covered in moss right in the middle. The closer I got to it, the more I could see the slight glow of Grass TE emanating from it.

Wonder if there’s any wild Leafeon around here…

“Hey!” I jolted and spun around, coming face to face with an older girl with red hair and freckles. She frowned at me. “How’d you get here?”

“Um…” I blinked. For some reason, I wasn’t expecting to run into any humans this deep in the forest. “I…walked here?”

The girl sighed. “I suppose it wouldn’t have stayed a secret for long… My name’s Lee.” She held out her hand. “And you are?”

“Auria…” I shook Lee’s hand, startled by her firm grip. “What are you doing here?”

Lee gestured around the meadow. “Thsi spot is the secret hideout of the Inner Core gang. We train our techniques here.”

“A gang?”

Lee shrugged. “We’re basically an unofficial dojo. All of us are Fighting type trainers. It’s not an actual gang.” She clarified.

“Oh.”

“Anyway, what’re you here for? Usually it’s the rangers barging in.”

“Oh, we were—Hang on. Guys!” I turned and called for my team, scattered about and exploring the meadow. They returned back to my side and I looked back to Lee. “We’re searching for Petilil. I’m looking to catch one.” I replied.

“Petilil? You mean those Pokémon whose heads look like lum berries?”

“Yes! Have you seen any?!” I asked excitedly.

Lee shook her head. “Nah, not around here. One of my exes had one though. I didn’t know you could find them here.”

“Well, they’re very rare in the wild. As far as I know, only Pinwheel Forest has them in Unova. And I’m sure you’ve seen how many Pokémon are in here.”

“Oof. Like finding a needle in a haystack I bet.” Lee grimaced empathetically. “How long you been searching?”

“Today is day five.”

“Hmm… Welp, if you’re in need of a break, you could join us.” Lee gestured to a campsite not too far away with a thumb. “Maybe rethink your tracking strategy?”

I looked to my Pokémon, who nodded. “I guess we could use a little break.” I conceded.

Lee led us to her group’s camp. Four other trainers and a lot of Fighting types were currently training, doing all sorts of rapid and swift movements and the occasional Pokémon move. I noticed that every member of the gang wore the same orange short sleeve and gray pants loose enough to do kicks and such.

A guy around Lee’s age with teal hair noticed us and waved. “Hey, Lee, who’s the stray?”

The other trainers and most of the Pokémon paused their routine and stared at me with open curiosity. I could see a Scrafty, Poliwrath, Machop, and Makuhita, while two Timburr, a Tyrogue, Mankey, Sawk, Mienfoo, and Emboar continued undistracted.

“This is Auria. She’s exploring the forest to catch a Petilil. Lee introduced me. “Auria, this is Ken. He’s like, second in command of Inner Core.”

“We have equal rank…” Ken corrected with a whine, before focusing on me. “Nice to meet you. The little guy over there is Marco,” Ken pointed to the platinum blonde boy that looked twelve and was pouting at his introduction. “And that’s Neo and Holly.” The two girls, one with her pink hair in a braid and the other with a purple bob, waved at me.

I waved back politely. “So, this is like a secret hideout?”

Ken shrugged. “Sort of. I mean, a few of the local rangers know about us and check in from time to time. We come here to practice our moves and sometimes battle the wild Pokémon. So long as we’re respectful, the domain rulers don’t bother kicking us out.”

“Domain rulers? You mean the Whimsicott?” I perked up.

“Yup. You'll see them from time to time but most of their usual territory is around northeast of here.”

“Guess I’ll be going there next. I have a feeling that’s where I’ll find Petilil. Um, you all don’t mind if I stay the night do you? It’s getting around the time I start setting up my tent.”

“No worries, go right ahead!” Lee waved me off. “Plenty of space here.”

“Yeah, we were just about to do the same.” Ken looked over and nodded at the other three, who began expanding the campsite. Two extra tents were pitched and cookware was set up near a campfire.

Once I pitched my own tent and prepared my sleeping bag, I watched the Inner Core gang make a curry and rice and sip on fruit smoothies and protein shakes. I fed my Pokémon a mix of standard pokéblocks and the usual species appropriate pokéchow while I resigned myself to cold potato salad. That was until the gang offered me a plate of curry to go with it. They were dismayed by the fact that I never cooked on the road.

It wasn’t that I couldn’t cook, period, far from it. I simply never had to camp for so long that it was worth the cookware and ingredients. I was almost always in a city, eating food from a Center cafeteria or a restaurant. Only trainers truly dedicated to travelling bothered with anything other than a few prepped meal rations.

Once I explained I was aiming to be a modest sanctuary worker and not the kind of trainer that traverses Victory Road, the concern faded a bit. I was still offered extra curry though.

In the morning I awoke to the gang’s Pokémon going through the motions again and a savory smell wafting through the meadow. I quickly packed up my camp and said farewell to the group, eager to get a move on. Ken pointed me to the general area of the Whimsicott’s territory and sent me on my way with a bacon egg and cheese on a roll and an honest to Victini sun stone he happened to find in the forest not too long ago.

“I! Are you sure? I mean, you could see it for a decent price, it’s really high quality—” I argued.

Ken shook his head. “Nah, don’t need ’em. You’ve got a Cottonee, and a Petilil just about. Something’s telling me you’ll need it more than I do.”

“…Thank you. Really.”

“Good luck on the search. We’ll be seeing ya. Best wishes huh?”

I smiled. “Umhm, best wishes!”

——☘️——

“Pann?”

“Pan-see…”

“Pan, sa-ge, sage!”

“Pour, pouran.”

“Pan, sear.”

“Pann.” Nym nodded at the wild troop of Pan monkeys we’d come across. He pointed directly right from atop my shoulder.

“So they spotted Cottonee that way?” I clarified.

“Oar.” Nym smiled at me.

“Well thank you for your help. We appreciate it.” I acknowledged the troop’s kindness and we continued on our way.

It was just me and Nym now. The forest had grown too dense for Oasis and Kinesis to traverse comfortably, and Scott was resting in his ball since I tied my hair up long ago. Day six was mostly a bust, until a Pan troop crossed paths with us and, by a stroke of luck, could direct us to the nearest Whimsicott domain.

I didn’t know how far I walked from the Inner Core’s meadow, how deep I was in the forest, or how close to Whimsicott territory I was. I didn’t want to have to use my singular rose incense to lure the cotton fairies and only hook Amonguss and Breloom. My work in progress plan was to walk a bit further before releasing Scott and hoping he would just Know the way to the other Cottonee. I was sure his ancestral hollow came from Pinwheel and every fairy could sense the domains of their family.

If I could just be within the borders of the territory, I could attract the Cottonee and convince them to lead me to the Petilil. Maybe I could get lucky and bypass the middleman, lure in a Petilil with the incense scent.

I just wish I knew when to stop walking—

I paused as a Pokémon emerged from the brush. The Pokémon’s bulbous red eyes blinked at me. “Ah, Haven Architect. We meet again.”

I tilted my head at the Kirlia’s familiar voice. “Saber?”

“Yes it is I.” The Kirlia nodded gracefully. “My form has improved since our last meeting.”

“I see. Congratulations. I’m sure it was a sight to behold.”

“Pan, pour.” Nym chimed in.

“Your words flatter me, Haven Architect, Swiftwaters. Victor Prince was not nearly as considerate.”

“Saber, don’t run o—Oh. It’s you.” Ronald Kingsoar trailed after his starter in a case of deja vu, although I was immensely grateful he wasn’t half conscious and being chased like last time. “Fancy seeing you here, Watson.”

“It’s almost like we’re both looking for rare Pokémon.” I smiled. “Have you filled out your roster or are you still soloing with Saber?”

Ronald took out three pokéballs in response and released the rest of his team. A Yamask, Larvesta, and Zorua appeared at his feet. “Peter, Carnelia, and Nyctimus. I also have a Skull Fossil I’m going to revive after this.”

“Hm, neat.” I waved at the three Pokémon. Only Carnelia the Larvesta waved back; the other two seemed shy.

“Hey, kid, told you not to wander off!” A gruff looking man in a ranger uniform stumbled out of the treeline. “This place can be danger…ous.” The ranger blinked at me. “Aw heck, where do they keep coming from?!”

“Um… Who’s—?”

“That is sir ranger Ralph.” Saber rolled her eyes and I suddenly got the most chilling uncanny valley effect from how almost human it was. “He has been hovering over Victor Prince since he found us on patrol. It is too dangerous near the domains he says.”

“Oh. And, is it?” I wondered. I worried about the Whimsicott being aggressive but I figured as long as I conveyed my best intentions…

Saber shook her head. “For Fairy Keepers like you and Victor Prince, it is safe. Moreso with you as a Haven Architect and my Prince seeking to remove a dragon from the area.”

“That makes sense.”

“You.” Ranger Ralph pointed at me. “Why in the Twin’s Mercy are you here?”

“I’m looking for Petilil.”

“What? Petilil? There are no Petilil in Pinwheel Forest. You get those from breeders.”

“Sir, I’ve researched the species my whole life, and reaffirmed my sources right before I came here. There are Petilil in this forest.” I replied in a firm, no nonsense tone.

“Ah. I must’ve gotten confused with Lostlorn…” The ranger looked away and wiped sweat off his brow. “I-In any case, young trainers shouldn’t go this deep in the forest. You’ll anger the Whimsicott.”

“And I told you, my circumstances are different.” Ronald huffed with the impatience of someone repeating themselves for the umpteenth time. “Saber’s a fairy, I think she knows better what a fairy can and won’t tolerate.”

“I just can’t in good conscience leave you be!” Ralph exclaimed. “There’s no telling what might happen. If these fairies are protective of their domain even towards other fairies… I mean there’s no records of Marill for miles, that tells you something!”

“The domains don’t have deep waters. All the Marill are on the opposite side of the forest because that side has the proper rivers and ponds for them.” Ronald refuted.

“It’s been like this for days…” Saber informed me with an exasperated tone.

“Wow. I’m surprised you guys haven’t, like, used Hypnosis on him or something.”

“I never learned it. Mother Celebi graced me with many things. Escape from this torture was not one of them.”

“Hmm, well, let’s see if I’m joining you there.” I went and interrupted the argument. “Hey, Ron? Where exactly are you headed? I think I’m on a straight shot east now, should come across a border in a few hours or so.”

“Don’t call me Ron.” Ronald said before looking towards the distant trees. “I’m going east too, then breaking away from the edge of the domain to look for a dragon den. Some of the strongest are bold enough to sire clutches close by.”

“Looks like we’re going the same way then!” I grinned. “Saber, if you would be so kind as to lead the way?”

Saber smiled, her head held high. “Finally. A travelling companion with sense.”

——☘️——

Whether it’s out of duty or a natural result of me joining them, Ralph began looking after me as well as Ronald. “Looking after” in a loose term, since all he did was lecture us on going against ranger advice and try to convince us to turn back. He quieted a bit when I brought up that my own uncle was an acclaimed ranger in the union and had given his blessing to my search.

He went radio silent when Ronald followed my lead and name dropped his sponsor, a well known Fairy type researcher under the social umbrella of Professor Aurea Juniper who personally gifted him the best Ralts of the batch.

I doubted he was lying; I’d done research on Professor Bell Altalune and she seemed like the type to give a broody loner a loyal fairy, so long as it was earned.

“Did Saber give you a Title, or are you still just Fairy Keeper?” Ronald asked me following the blissful silence.

“Uh, I’m a Haven Architect, according to her.”

Ronald frowned down at Saber. “Why is hers cooler than mine?”

Saber glanced back at him like he was dumb. “She is one of the few with a real Fairy Title. To build a sanctuary is to build a domain. Those who rule this part of the forest will see her as one of them. After achieving her goal, she will be Sanctum Mother. You, when you rise to the top, will become a Champion King. Roughly translated of course.”

“Interesting…” I murmured. While I knew fairies gave Titles to those they thought important, I didn’t know you could have one universally known to every fairy. I also didn’t realize real Fairy Titles could be given to humans; I assumed those were reserved for actual domain rulers.

So a sanctuary is akin to a domain, huh? I guess it’ll be easy for my Petilil to move from under the protection of one domain ruler to another. Hopefully the Whimsicott thinks I'm worthy…

We walked until dark, then set up camp in a cramped area. There wasn’t much room for everyone’s Pokémon, so after a quick dinner Ron and I left the lookout for Ralph’s team. While we both silently agreed the ranger wasn’t the most… leader worthy, his Pokémon seemed competent enough.

A Rapidash, Manectric, and Ludicolo patrolled our campsite with dutiful alertness. Ronald kept Saber out and I had Scott out to do our usual nighttime routine. Ralph was flabbergasted that I slept with “unknown fairy workings.” Ronald, the one who actually studied fairies, was just confused as to why I used the infinite potential of fairy aura as a nightlight.

“Fire is dangerous.” I shrugged. Both he and Ralph slept with a lantern at the entrances of their tents.

“Don’t think too hard on it, Victor Prince. The inner workings of a Haven Architect must worry on things like this. Being a domain ruler means to not only be strong enough to protect their group, but knowledgeable to circumvent disaster before it arrives.” Saber explained.

“And here I thought it was just anxiety.” I mused. “Good to know that’s a mark of a proper domain ruler.”

“It might also be a mark of Aura Metamorphosis.” Ronald noted. “You know the Aura Theory?”

“Yeah, I’d say my aura is mostly Grass and Fairy aligned now. I mean, just the other day I was practically paralyzed with fear when a Venipede crawled on me.”

Both Ronald and his Kirlia flinched. “Ugh, those…”

“Spawn of Distortion. Their poison flows from the streams, their form a vestige of the Monarch of Shadows.” Saber cringed.

The two’s undisguised disgust made me burst into laughter.

We settled in for the night, Ralph’s grumbling and huffing a constant droning lullaby. He was getting more nervous now that we were allegedly next door to a Whimsicott domain. I wondered what he’d do in the morning when only me and Ronald were technically allowed to move forward due to being Fairy Keepers. He seemed stubborn yet spineless, so who knew what he’d decide.

I snuggled in my sleeping bag, Scott in my hair and fairy lights lulling me to sleep. My best chance to obtain Petilil, my dream Pokémon, was only a few trees away.

——☘️——

“Haven Architect, Haven Watcher.” Saber addressed me and Scott as we were packing up camp. “Victor Prince has a plan to ditch the ranger. Would you be amenable to joining this endeavor?”

I glanced at Ralph, struggling to undo his tent. How he’d ever pass the union exam was a mystery I’d likely never know. He’d returned his Pokémon a while ago, but prolonged breakfast as long as he could. Scott even had time to teach Saber how to make and sustain fairy lights, which was way more difficult than either fairy was expecting.

It was now close to noon of day seven, day nine for Ronald, and we were getting restless.

I gave the Kirlia a nod, trying to project my thoughts as loud as possible. What do we need to do?

As it turned out, the plan wasn’t all that complicated.

While we walked Ronald and I kept Ralph’s attention by dull conversation, and Saber slowly moved the ranger’s pokéballs to a different pocket with telekinesis. She then gave Scott a signal unheard to anyone but him to rush over and expel cotton in the ranger’s face.

Distracted and moderately disarmed, Ralph didn’t see us snatch up our Pokémon and dash away.

“Saber, status.” Ronald inquired.

“We have just entered the domain. The dragon dens appear to be west and I sense a strong Grass convention up ahead.”

“I’m guessing this is where we part ways?” I piped up.

“For now. I’ve got a feeling we’ll see each other again too soon.” Ronald retorted.

“Gee, you’re welcome. It was nice to see you too.” I replied sarcastically.

Ronald sighed. “Thank you… Best wishes or whatever. Good luck with your catch.”

“You too!”

We split away, the Kingsoars going off to the left and me and Scott continuing forward. I ran until I was practically out of breath, then stopped and let go of Scott. My Cottonee floated beside my head, more alert than I’d ever seen him.

“You can feel it too, can’t you?” This part of the forest felt Different. I felt lighter and refreshed, like I’d had a perfect cup of coffee and made significant progress in some way. There was however, a tiny seed of unease in my stomach. One move that colored me a threat and who knew what would happen.

“Ton-nee.” Scott leaned against my cheek. I gently scratched the top of his head.

“It’s alright. We aren't here to cause trouble.” I both reassured him and announced my goodwill. I shrugged off my bag and pulled out the rose incense. I placed it on the ground and activated it before sitting down beside it.

A sweet floral scent quickly wafted through the area. I glanced at Scott. “I kinda hope one of the Whimsicott show first. I don't want them thinking I’m here to steal a Petilil to sell or whatever people might have done.”

“Tunnee, ton.”

“I know I’m considered a domain ruler, somehow, but I can’t expect them to not be cautious. That’s like, in their nature as protectors.”

“Tun.” Scott moved to hover over the incense. “Cott-tun! Tonnee, tun! Cottunn!” My Cottonee called out to the other fairies, a declaration I couldn’t understand.

The forest grew quiet in response.

The leaves stopped rustling, the air grew thick and pink, the smell of the incense was over powered by an earthy grass scent. A fuzzy white light, bigger than Scott's fairy lights by a long shot, coalesced in front of us and dimmed until I could see a proper form.

A stout dark brown body, shining golden eyes, two bright blue horns curled on either side of its face, and a head of pure white cotton, voluminous and ethereal. 

“…Hello.” I greeted the shiny Whimsicott with a polite nod.

The domain ruler blinked in acknowledgement and proceeded to analyze Scott. “Si-cott, whiimm, si-whi-whim. Imsi?”

“Cottun, tunnee.”

The Whimsicott’s beady eyes narrowed. “Whim. Si, whim.” It replied daringly.

Scott turned and hovered over my bag. He then looked at me pleadingly. I knew what both fairies expected then.

“You want to evolve.” I stated.

“Whimsi.” The Whimsicott hovered high above us. “Whimsi, si, whim.”

I stuck my hand in my bag and curled my fingers over the sun stone. I stared my Pokémon in the eyes. “Don’t do this for me, or for them. Are you ready to evolve?”

Scott’s eyes shone with determination. He dipped his whole body in a nod. “Nee.”

I smiled and held out the sun stone in my palm. My Cottonee laid on top of it and glowed a brilliant bright gold. The evolution stone crumbled to dust in my hand and the light that was Scott traveled upwards, a zigzagging streak reminiscent of a shooting star. For a moment the light grew blinding before winking out. A smiling Whimsicott remained in its place.

“Congradulations!” I swallowed the lump in my throat. My sleepy little cottonball, all grown up! “How does it feel?”

“Cott!” Scott wiggled his new stubby arms. “Mimsi~”

I stood up and Scott floated into my outstretched arms. He was extra soft and easier to hug now, being bigger. He was now about half as tall as Nym. “I don’t think you’ll fit in my hair anymore.”

Scott tilted his head, looking at my hair like he was doing important calculations. Best napping spot for Cottonee, but no longer Cottonee. So no napping spot?

His conclusion was to lay on my head like a hat and do some magic to make himself lightweight. “Cott.”

I giggled. Cottonee often clung to each other or Whimsicott to avoid being blown into danger, but I never considered Whimsicott keeping that habit. Was it a quirk of Scott’s or was it the fact that I was adjacent to a domain ruler, a leader to him, and so beyond a typical Whimsicott stand in?

“Sicott.” The shiny Whimsicott regained our attention. “Whimsi-cott.” They turned and slowly floated away. I didn’t speak Pokémon, but that was for sure a “follow me.”

I grabbed my bag, picked up the used incense, and let the domain ruler lead me deeper into their territory.

The trees parted only ten minutes in. Or was it fifteen? I honestly couldn’t tell where I was. Fairy magic was messing with my compass and phone GPS. The domain ruler led me to a large clearing. The grassland was even bigger than the Inner Core gang’s hideout. Impossibly big even. It seemed to go on forever.

I could see the bright blue sky, or at least, a very convincing fairy illusion. Fields of Cottonee danced in the maybe fake sky, herds of Breloom galavanted by, and I even spotted multiple Snivy napping on boulders. Rose bushes sprouted sporadically all around. 

I noticed an old wooden sign that, upon taking a closer look, had the words “Pure Rose Grassland” carved into it.

“It’s beautiful.” I looked at the shiny Whimsicott. “And you look after all of it by yourself?”

“Whim-si…” The Whimsicott waved me off like it was no big deal, but I could see how proud they were.

“It really is impressive.” I flattered the rare fairy honestly. I looked around, taking it all in once more. I saw Shroomish helping themselves to berry bushes and two Whimsicott playing an amusing game of catch using a Cottonee as the ball.

There weren’t any Lilligant or Petilil that I could see.

“I’m opening a sanctuary for Lilligant.” I told the shiny Whimsicott. “It’s, well, I hope it’ll be like this. A place for Pokémon to be happy. I came here to find a Petilil that wants to see beyond the forest. To become a little stronger, or even just experience human civilization. They’re a Pokémon that… mean a lot to me, but they’re going extinct here in Unova. I think the last ones are under your protection.”

“Whim.” Whimsicott gave me a refined nod of affirmation.

“Could… Could I meet them? Invite them to my domain? Is that, okay?” I asked hesitantly.

Whimsicott gestured to the grassland. “Whim, si~”

“I, thank you! Really.” I smiled. “Do you know where I can find one specifically?"

Whimsicott sank to the ground and gestured for me to do the same. I sat down and noted how soft the dirt was. Nutrient rich no doubt. The ideal egg hatching and lounge spot for Petilil. If all of the grassland was like this, then there was no one spot my coveted plants would linger in.

“Just wait?”

Whimsicott grinned at me. “Wh-him-si~!”

I relaxed my muscles and let my bag slip from my shoulder. I looked out to the Pure Rose Grassland, the ultimate destination of my Journey, although I didn’t know it until now. No more running. No more obstacles.

“Okay.” I whispered. “I can wait a bit more.”

——☘️——

For wild Pokémon, the inhabitants of Pure Rose Grassland were unbelievably friendly. I’m sure it had to do with the unwavering trust they had in the domain ruler. Threats weren’t allowed to get in the domain, they were dealt with at the border. I also apparently gave off the same comforting vibe as the shiny Whimsicott. The young Shroomish and Cottonee crowded me once they noticed I could make their berries even tastier by turning them into pokéblocks.

My own Pokémon loved the chance to relax for a while. Nym and I spent time with the wild Pokémon while keeping an eye out for Petilil. Oasis and Kinesis chatted with and occasionally battled the stronger Pokémon of the domain. Scott was being trained by the domain ruler and a few other Whimsicott on channeling fairy barriers and using magic to his full potential. 

I could stay like this forever. My mind was in an almost numb state, relaxed yet still focused. The effect seemed to be a muted version of the domain’s defense mechanisms. Ill intentioned intruders would be incapacitated by this intense faux calm, easy to dispatch for the domain ruler.

The effect was still at least a little active even if I was a guest. I was alert but content to just wait as long as I had to for what I came here for, beit days, weeks, a month even.

On day nine of the hunt, my search was over.

I was laying down, my back on the soft grass, and staring up at the fluffy clouds. I breathed in the smell of the earth and felt the warm breeze caress my face. I closed my eyes, relishing the present. Just… existing.

“Lil?”

I turned my head and opened my eyes. There, a few feet away from my face, stood a Petilil.

The Petilil tilted her head and blinked at me curiously. I’d never seen one up close. Just art of a creature’s design. Just pixels on a console, on a computer, photos from internet searches I printed out and pasted in my journal. She looked so… real.  

“Tilil?”

I slowly, ever so cautiously, as to not scare the Pokémon, sat upright and rolled my shoulders to chase away the stiffness of my back. “Hello. Did the domain ruler tell you about me?” I spoke softly.

The Petilil hopped in place. “Lil! Lil, tilil,”

“My name is Auria. I’m going to open a sanctuary just for your species.” I said. “I’d like you to join me on the rest of my Journey to do that. On my personal team. You don’t have to battle if you don't want to. I’d like…to show you what’s beyond this forest. To take care of you, if you’d let me.”

The Petilil glanced behind me. I looked and saw my Pokémon waiting to see what would happen. Scott, my sleepy Whimsicott. Kinesis, my softhearted Zebstrika, Oasis, my passionate Krokorok. Nym, my loyal Panpour.

“Lil, til-lili?” Petilil questioned.

“Strii~”

“Krokk!”

“Cott, cottim.”

They all voiced their approval of me. Nym came forward and stood beside me. “Pan. Pann-pour, pan. Oar.”

The Petilil nodded and hopped backwards. “Lillil.”

Nym stepped back as well and looked to me. “Pan, pour!”

I looked between the two, tense in a way I’d become familiar with. “A battle to catch you then.” I said to the Petilil.

“Til!”

I smiled. “Alright. Let’s do this! Nym, Aqua Ring!”

Nym set up his healing move. Petilil whipped her head around and expelled glowing leaf shaped aura that got my starter in the chest. Nym gritted his teeth and pushed through the attack, still standing.

“Acrobatics!” I called.

Nym’s body glowed a bluish white and he lunged forward, using a paw to chop Petilil’s side, tossing her a few feet away. Petilil used Magical Leaf again and I had Nym use Disarming Voice to counter most of it.

Petilil hopped closer and unleashed a spray of Stun Spore. Nym sneezed.

“Acrobatics again!”

Nym swung forward but the paralysis slowed him, making it easy for Petilil to dodge. She then headbutted him, Grass TE enveloping his body and draining his energy, giving it to her.

Nym stumbled back and put a paw on the ground for support. “Water Gun, make some distance!”

My Panpour puffed up and shot out a stream of water, hitting the Petilil at point blank range. It might have not been super effective, but getting in close seemed like a bad idea with Giga Drain on the table. Aqua Ring wouldn’t save us if we received too many of those.

Petilil fell back, slightly bruised and, strangely, red. It looked like taking the impact burned her. She rose and summoned another wave of Magical Leaf.

“Disarming Voice!”

Nym shouted and blew back the aura leaves. Both the Fairy and Grass TE made contact with the Petilil and she fell over again.

I took a deep breath and held up a Great Ball. I’d never needed to throw one to catch a Pokémon but I’d practiced it a lot. I pitched my arm back and aimed it at the Petilil before executing a near perfect throw. The ball hit the Pokémon and captured her, wiggling once. Twice. Three times—

A near inaudible click. The ball stopped moving.

There was silence. I walked over and picked up the pokéball. It felt heavier than it did a second ago. Now, it carried a treasure more precious than I could describe.

 “I did it…”

Saying it out loud didn’t really flip the switch in my mind. I did it. I caught a Petilil. I’d achieved the first half of my dream. The Pokémon that dragged me out of the darkness in my first life. The Pokémon I vowed to dedicate everything to the moment I realized I could.

I actually had one now.

“Pann!” Nym cheered.

“Kroookk!”

“Striik!”

“Cooott!”

The others joined in and suddenly I was being crowded by my team. Nym on my shoulder, Scott on my head, Kinesis at my back and Oasis at my side. I looked at all of them and they looked at me. I smiled. “We did it.”

“Si-cott!” Scott gestured to the Great Ball.

I crouched down and pressed the button. In a flash of white light, my Petilil materialized in front of me. I held out my hand and gently cupped her face. She cooed and nuzzled her cheek against my palm.

“Welcome to the team, Haruka.”

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

2 Badges

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Krokorok

(Kinesis) Male Zebstrika

(Scott) Male Whimsicott

(Haruka) Petilil

Chapter Text

We left Pure Rose Grassland after a mediocre lunch. My packed peanut butter and berry jam sandwiches were getting boring and as much as the domain was nice, I desired hot food and a proper bed. My new Petilil was also itching to see beyond the forest. She was particularly curious about fashion; she showed interest in my clothes, and was fascinated by the concept of blankets when I told her of different fabric items. 

The shiny Whimsicott approached us just as we’d finished packing up. “Imsi.”

“Hi. I think we’ll be going now.” I told them.

“Whim-sii~” The domain ruler chirped at Haruka.

Haruka nodded. “Lil, petil-lil!”

The Whimsicott smiled and turned to me. “Whimsi, sicott.”

“I’ll take good care of her.” I declared.

“Cott.”

I returned my team to their pokéballs and adjusted my bags before following the shiny Whimsicott to the edge of the domain. Just before I said goodbye, they stopped in front of me. 

The shiny Whimsicott closed their eyes and the ground shifted underneath them. Grass parted to form symbols in the dirt I recognized: Unknown. The language of olde, an ancient dialect of Unovan. It spelt out a name: M-I-Y-A-N-O.

“Miyano.” I said softly. The domain ruler nodded. “I appreciate all you’ve done for us. Perhaps we’ll see each other again?”

“Imsii~”

The dirt shifted again. It read: Farewell, Haven Architect Auria.

Somehow, through some magic I didn’t even try to understand, Miyano had the domain spit me out on the route path, close to Nacrene. When I turned back, the trees were the usual trees, no sign of a magical clearing beyond them.

“Thank you!” I called out. The sweet smell of a strong fairy’s presence quickly dissipated and I was left truly alone.

I released Nym and Haruka from their pokéballs to join me on the walk back home. I held Haruka in my arms and Nym was docked on my shoulder. “This is the path to Nacrene City, or Castelia City, depending on which way you go.” I explained to my Petilil.

“Lil~!” Haruka looked around in wonder at the parts of the forest she’d never seen. If this was how she reacted to a view so similar to her home, I couldn’t wait to see her reaction to cities.

Hopefully Scott mastered domains by the time the weather got unbearably cold. From my research, domain rulers regulated their domain’s temperature for their comfort and the comfort of their wards. While the sanctuary itself would have heating perfect for Grass types, Scott’s fairy magic could moderate the outside for when the Lilligant needed to sunbathe.

“We’re going to my house in Striaton City. You might get to meet my parents right away depending on what time we get there. They’re going to love you. Oh, if you have questions about the city Nym could probably answer them. He was born in Striaton, at the Gym. Ah, a Pokémon Gym is a place where trainers face a challenging battle. If you win, you get something called a badge and everyone knows you’re at that level of strength. I’m going for my third badge soon, that means I’m a Tier Two trainer.”

I rambled on, only pausing when Haruka asked a question and Nym responded. We made it out of Pinwheel Forest and through Nacrene City. I took my time through the scenic route so Haruka could take it all in. For being the first view of a human civilization, the City of Art was definitely up there in the rankings.

“This is a Pokémon Center.” I said as I entered Nacrene’s Center. “Trainers come here to heal their Pokémon. The nurses help you when you’re hurt or sick.”

“Liiilll…” Haruka oohed.

“You found one.” I turned and saw Ronald approaching me. He looked significantly more disheveled than when I last saw him. His clothes had tears and his black hair was ruffled, decorated with leaves and twigs stuck in it.

“What happened to you?”

“I don’t know if you know this, but catching a dragon is a bit more difficult than fighting a plant.” Ronald huffed.

I rolled my eyes. “It’s not like you’re the one grappling with it. What’d you do, fight alongside Saber?”

Ronald avoided my eyes. His silence was damning.

“You did not.” I stated aghast.

“He was going for me first!” Ronald countered.

“Oh my stars, I didn’t think trainers could actually be so reckless. I thought that was a myth!”

“Whatever, it’s fine. I caught the Bagon, you probably just gave the Petilil puppy eyes and she joined you, we both succeeded.” Ronald said gruffly.

“I’ll have you know, I battled Haruka.” I replied proudly. She was my first (and likely only) capture I actually battled and won against fair and square.

“Haruka.” Ronald stared blankly at the Petilil in my arms.

“Yup! This is Haruka. Haruka, this is Ronald. We’re friends, sort of, maybe.”

“Tilil!” Haruka greeted enthusiastically.

“Sort of…” Ronald muttered under his breath. “To be honest, I was expecting a name like Flora or Petals or something.”

“That might be the most insulting thing you’ve said to me.” I said seriously.

“You named your Cottonee Scott.”

“It’s a reference you wouldn’t get.” I said dodgily. “More of an inside joke.”

“Uh huh, sure. So why ‘Haruka?’ Another thing I won’t understand?” Ronald teased.

I looked down at my Petilil. My first real Petilil. Images flashed through my mind. An old blue 2DS, a Pikachu backpack filled with papers and paint tubes and Pokémon games. Early mornings ignoring messages unread in favor of playing Pokémon Moon. The emptiness in my chest being chased away by the words ‘Haruka toughed it out so you wouldn’t feel sad!’ It was okay because of her. A few pixels on a screen, digital hearts appearing when I fed her pokébeans. I weathered the dark storm with her by my side and made it through.

“Haruka means Spring.” I replied. “I’ve had the name in mind since I decided to catch a Petilil.”

Ronald wouldn’t understand. Nobody could, not really. Why would I ever confess about my past life, about a period of time when my only comfort was a fictional creature? And when I could repay the favor, I decided to dedicate years towards opening a sanctuary for the neglected and dwindling species in Unova, to preserve what kept me going a lifetime ago. 

How could I ever explain that?

Ronald hummed. “Well, at least it makes sense, her being a Grass type and all…”

I nodded, relieved he moved on. “So! Where are you headed next?”

“I’ll be challenging Striaton’s Gym soon. Just going to get Sentinel up to par and do a few things for my mentor.” Ronald said. “You?”

“Yeah, same. I’ll do some training and get my final badge in a bit. I’ll be resting up at home for a while—”

“Wait, wait.” Ronald held up a hand to stop me. “Final badge? How many badges are you at right now?”

“Two? I’m only collecting three before I start looking for a place to start the sanctuary.” I replied. “I went on my Journey to train Pokémon to protect it, but I’m not a dedicated battler.”

“…Right, right.” Ronald frowned. “And you think three is the limit. You’re okay with just being a Tier Two trainer, a Novice.”

“The average person is at a Novice Level. And I’ll still continue training while I own the sanctuary, I just won’t be collecting any more badges.”

Ronald sighed and steeled himself, straightening up. “Battle me.”

I blinked. “What?”

“Battle me. I can’t… I need to confirm something.” Ronald said. Something in his eyes told me he wouldn't back down for whatever he was looking for. The passion of those aiming to be one of the greats could not be trampled.

“…Okay, fine.” I relented. We were sort of friends at this point, even though I vibed better with Saber, and we likely wouldn’t see each other for much longer. I could grant him one last battle. “Lemme heal up my team…”

——☘️——

We agreed to a 4v4 until knockout or forfeit, with two switches and no credits on the line. Ronald wanted to see… something. Prove a point in his own head maybe. Trainers like him were complicated, always overthinking. Why Petilil? Why a sanctuary? Why limit myself to three badges?

Just why, how, could anyone choose to be the average person?

Whatever he was thinking this battle would solve, I was not going to do anything less than my best.

Ronald’s Bagon Sentinel and my darling Haruka were off limits. Too new, not yet settled into our lifestyle and way of battling. Which was fine by me; I didn’t really want Haruka battling so soon.

“—Trainers, are you ready?” The referee finished the usual spiel.

Both me and Ronald held up our chosen pokéballs. “Ready!”

“Let the battle…begin!”

A Zebstrika and a Yamask appeared on opposing sides of the field.

“Quick Flame!” I called. Kinesis blitzed forward with Quick Attack and nailed the Yamask with Flame Charge.

“Night Shade, Peter, then Curse!” Ronald said.

Dark purple Ghost TE lashed out from the Yamask and whipped at Kinesis before clinging to him and seemingly draining his energy. Strands of TE then seeped into Yamask. I’d never battled a ghost but I was pretty sure the move Curse would continue to transfer energy until the opponent was knocked out.

“Thunder Wave!”

“Counter with Will-O-Wisp!”

Both status moves collided in the air, cancelling each other out. More tiny purple flames appeared immediately afterward, and made contact with Kinesis. “Zeb!”

“Quick Pursuit!” I commanded. What did Will-O-Wisp do again? I knew it lowered the strength of attacks but I couldn’t recall if it was special or physical. And I didn’t exactly memorize the categories of all of my team’s moves.

I needed to rid myself of this one unknown on Ronald’s team. Dark types I was familiar with, and I knew enough about Bug, Psychic, and Fairy types to counter them somewhat, but ghosts? I really didn’t want to have to use up a switch to get rid of this Pokémon so it was up to Kinesis’ Pursuit.

Peter the Yamask took damage and proceeded to retaliate with a haze of Ghost TE. The attack made contact and the Will-O-Wisps reappeared around Kinesis’ flank, damaging him even more. Hex. Not good.

“Use Shock Wave!” I resorted to STAB moves to chip away at our opponent.

Kinesis blitzed forward, mane lit up bright white. Yamask tried to avoid the attack by floating up higher but we’d trained for maximum area of effect. Electricity spread all around the field, a temporary mimicry of an Electric Terrain. Yamask yelped and began to descend.

Sensing the opportunity, Kinesis leapt up shrouded in the Dark Energy of a Pursuit and met Peter halfway. The Yamask went limp and fell to the ground.

“Yamask is unable to battle! Auria Watson takes the first round!” The referee announced.

Ronald returned his Yamask with a neutral face. “We’re still working on battling trainers.” He held up a Dusk Ball. “Carnelia, go!”

Carnelia, Ronald’s Larvesta, appeared on the field and waved her little arms cheerily. “Larr~!”

I hesitated for all of one second before switching Kinesis out for Nym. My starter matched pretty well against the rest of Ronald’s team, and especially against Larvesta.

Ronald wouldn't let me have the type advantage though, and switched Carnelia for his Zorua, Nyctimus. “Nyct, Taunt.”

“Aqua—Wait, Disarming Voice!” I corrected myself. The Zorua stuck his tongue out in a cute “bleh!” and it completely threw off Nym’s ability to use Aqua Ring. Instead, my Panpour shouted and channeled Fairy TE into the action, making the Zorua shrink into himself.

“Illusions, Nyctimus, and Fury Swipes.” Ronald said. His Zorua flashed and became a Panpour before lunging with sharp claws.

“Pan!” Nym squeaked as he was thrashed by his double.

“Scald!” I ordered.

“Back away, Nyct!” Ronald warned.

A stream of scalding water pushed Nyctimus away from Nym before he could dodge. The disguised Zorua reverted back to his usual foxy form before splitting into a crowd of black vulpines. Nym looked around, confused as to which was the real one. 

Ah, Double Team. The bane of players just trying to defeat a random NPC.

“Scald and spin around, Nym! Get them all!”

Nym spun around in a fast twirl while shooting highly pressurized water from his mouth like some sort of demented sprinkler. Most of the Zorua poofed out of existence but one stood strong, bubbled in a Protect. Once the water was off the green barrier, Nyctimus dismissed the Protect and jumped high, leaping at Nym with light blue TE around his body.

Huh, I didn’t know Zorua could learn Bounce…

“Paaann!” Nym used Disarming Voice on the incoming bullet of a fox in an attempt to throw him off course. While it seemed to affect the Zorua, there was no stopping his momentum.

“Dodge it, dodge it—!” I winced as Zorua collided with Nym hard. When the dust settled, both Pokémon were incapacitated.

“Uh, both Zorua and Panpour are unable to battle.” The referee said. “Will both of you send out your next Pokémon?”

Ronald and I looked at each other before returning our Pokémon. I released Oasis and Ronald released his Kirlia. “Saber, set up.”

Saber twirled and summoned a Misty Terrain while also glowing the vibrant purple of Psychic TE. “Foul Play!” I called to cancel out the Calm Mind.  

Oasis glared in deep focus and surrounded Saber in Dark TE, neutralizing the Psychic buff. Saber winced and shrieked out a Disarming Voice, the Fairy TE disrupting the Dark Energy.

“Double Team, and Magical Leaf!” Ronald said.

Multiple Kirlia appeared around the field and ran at Oasis, summoning a torrent of aura leaves.

“Dig! Hide and get in close.” Oasis disappeared underground, leaving the group of Sabers without a clear target.

“Calm Mind. Be ready with Magical Leaf.” Ronald said calmly.

All the Kirlia glowed with Psychic TE in perfect synchronicity and held up spheres of swirling aura leaves in their hands. …Paws? The point was, they were ready for ambushes of their own. I couldn’t tell which was the real one so stalling was the way to go. Double Team clones wouldn’t last forever.

A moment later I saw the clones waver just a fraction and spotted the one Kirlia seemingly unbothered. Upon longer examination, I saw sweat on her brow from the strain of upkeeping both the clones and the multiple Magical Leaf spheres.

“Sandcastle maneuver, left side of the field!”

Oasis burst through the ground and clamped large Thunder Fangs  around Saber. “Kiir!”

“Teleport now!” Ronald shouted.

Saber disappeared from my Krokorok’s maw and reappeared beside him. She shot out a Disarming Voice, effective yet not strong enough to take Oasis out. “Iron Tail!” Oasis turned quick as a whip and slammed a super effective Steel TE coated tail against the Kirlia’s body.

Saber yelped and teleported away before she could fall down. She, and many other copies of her, appeared above Oasis and unleashed Magical Leaf after Magical Leaf.

“Krok!” Oasis shielded his eyes from the onslaught.

“Earthquake, Oasis!” I said the second the Sabers touched down on the ground. The arena shook and crackled, the earth moving and shifting under Saber’s feet. Saber stumbled down to one knee with a grimace. Her clones poofed away from the damage but the original stayed strong, still fit for battle.

Saber held out her hands and blew a whole storm of aura leaves at Oasis. My Krokorok struggled against the Grass type move and opted to escape using Dig. Saber stopped her attack and looked around warily. “Ir, lia…”

“Sense its approach, Saber.” Ronald said. Saber closed her eyes, sensing Oasis using her psychic abilities. We wouldn’t have the element of surprise so the only thing we could do was attack when she didn’t expect it. I stayed quiet and let Oasis make the judgment call. Saber would jolt occasionally, moving like she’d fallen for a bluff charge. It was a hunting tactic for more aware prey; lure them into a sense of anxiety and comfort in the pattern before surfacing for real.

Oasis suddenly popped out underneath Saber, teeth sparking with electricity. Saber leapt away hastily, escaping the jaws by a hair. Oasis then spun and grazed her with an Iron Tail.

Saber teleported behind Oasis and let loose a powerful Disarming Voice. Oasis fell forward and didn't rise.

“Krokorok is unable to battle! Ronald Kingsoar takes the third round!” The referee announced.

I returned Oasis and paused as I thought on what to do next. Saber was Ronald’s starter, possibly the strongest of his team. He also had his Larvesta still in tip top shape. Meanwhile Kinesis was burned and Scott had a disadvantage to both opponents. I should send Kinesis out. But…

Both of us have one switch left. I thought as I held up a Heal Ball. If I can bait the Larvesta out against Kinesis, I’ll at least avoid a double weakness.

Scott made his appearance floating above the field. “Si-cott~!”

“So he evolved…” Ronald muttered.

“Kir-lia~” Saber smiled.

“Mmsi~” Scott chirped happily. I got the feeling he was just congratulated. 

“I can see why he’d be in your hair now. You really do look like a Whimsicott.” Ronald commented. “Dye your hair and it’d be uncanny.”

“Thanks. I’m not that committed to the look though.” I replied. “Cotton Guard!”

Scott shook and expelled balls of cotton in the air. They puffed up and covered his entire body like fluffy armor. Saber spawned a horde of clones and they all teleported closer to Scott. Multiple Kirlia waved their arms and fire ignited on their hands, slashing at my Whimsicott and scorching his cotton. “Cott!”

“Carnelia’s not the only one who can do damage.” Ronald grinned. “Did you know Ralts can get Fire Punch as an egg move? It’s been a real help, I’ve got to say.”

“I didn’t. Scott, keep dodging and use Energy Ball!”

Due to his training with the Pinwheel Forest Whimsicott, Scott had gotten good at evasiveness. He swiftly maneuvered around the attacking Kirlia in the air and shot off Energy Ball after Energy Ball. Eventually the real Saber was hit and the clones disappeared.

Saber stayed still on the field, catching her breath. After multiple uses of Double Team, teleporting everywhere, and using her other moves in quick succession, she was running out of stamina. Ronald noticed this too and returned her to her pokéball. “Take a break, Saber. Go, Carnelia!”

Once again, Larvesta made her appearance in the arena. Scott turned to me with a smile as I raised his pokéball. Just before he was returned, I saw him close his eyes and glow a faint purple.

“Kinesis, Quick Flame!” Kinesis emerged from his pokéball and began running blazing circles around the Larvesta.

“Flame Charge, Carnelia.” The Larvesta cloaked herself in flames and ran at Kinesis. The two collided and, instead of being singed, Carnelia shone a bright orange and pushed my Zebstrika back. Flash Fire. Lucky him.

Only a few Larvesta were known to develop the Ability Flash Fire, some sort of genetic evolution defense mechanism. Being part Fire type, it would stand to reason some would be more resistant to their weakness and make it another strength. The Swadloon strategy was out the window.

“Thunderbolt!”

“Dodge and Zen Headbutt!”

The electric move hit the Larvesta despite her attempts to avoid it, but she recovered quickly enough to slam her Psychic aura coated body against Kinesis’ flank. Kinesis reared up and Stomped on the ground, the impact shaking up the fire larva. He then dashed forward with a Quick Attack infused tackle while Carnelia was disoriented.

“Struggle Bug!” Carnelia shone the lime green of Bug TE and shook about, shooting strands of the aura at Kinesis.

“Endure!” Kinesis stayed strong against the attack. “Thunderbolt again!”

“Protect.” Ronald commanded. “Then Flame Charge.”

This time the Larvesta deflected the Thunderbolt with a well timed green bubble of protection. When the electricity faded from the barrier, Larvesta dismissed it and rushed forward like a bullet on fire. Kinesis dodged and went on the offensive with Quick Attack. The two would meet head on, retreat, and then convene again. Kinesis had the advantage of weight but Carnelia was small and swift. That translated to more mobility for Ronald’s Larvesta and more places to be hit for my Zebstrika.

As much as I disliked bugs, I had to admire their tenacity. They were resilient in their determination to survive.

With Kinesis’ Flame Charge out of commission and Larvesta’s continuous use of hers, she grew faster and stronger until she completely overwhelmed us. Kinesis just barely managed to get off a paralysis effect before he went down.

It was up to Scott now.

I had faith in my Whimsicott, I really did, but at this point I didn’t really want to continue.

“Did you find what you were looking for yet?” I asked.

Ronald frowned. “…I don’t know. Send out your last Pokémon.”

I sighed and halfheartedly tossed up a Heal Ball. “Scott, get up high and Cotton Guard!”

My Whimsicott awoke from his Rest and retreated high above the field before raising his defenses with cotton armor. Carnelia glared up at him. There was a limited amount of what the battling Pokémon could do to each other like this but if I had to spam Energy Balls until one of us gave in…well, a win is a win.

“Struggle Bug.”

Scott weaved around the attack and sent off Energy Balls at my command. Topped up on speed as she was, the Larvesta easily dodged, and continued expelling Bug TE missiles. This would be going on for a while if I didn’t think of something.

“Hmm, Scott, drop cotton with Stun Spores, cover the field!” If we could just slow Carnelia down, it’d be safe to get in range.

Our makeshift field hazard did make Ronald cautious, until it was almost everywhere and he had no choice but to burn it up with Flame Charge. The cotton exploded with paralyzing spores, slowing Carnelia down even more.

“Fairy Wind!”

“Protect!”

While Carnelia was shielded from immediate damage, Scott’s Fairy Wind was less of an attacking gust and more of a debilitating fog that lingered, stacking damage throughout the battle.

With the Larvesta stagnated, I decided to obtain an even larger advantage. “Grass Whistle, throw the sound!”

A haunting melody chimed out barely audible from up where Scott was, then grew higher in volume and bounced around like it was coming from different places. Around me, beside the referee, and near Larvesta. I didn’t really understand how it worked beyond the unsatisfying explanation of “magic” but it was effective. A Protect no less than a Tier Four (that was, an Elite Level Pokémon with seven or eight badges under their belt) would not be soundproof.

Carnelia the Larvesta fell asleep.

“Cotton Guard, and Giga Drain!” I finally called. Scott became nothing more than a giant fluffy cannonball dropping down onto his opponent, draining her energy once they came into contact. He rolled off a few seconds later, leaving an unconscious bug slumped over in the arena.

Ronald returned Carnelia to her pokéball before the referee was even done calling it. “…You’re good.” He said without inflection.

“Thanks…” I eyed him, wondering what he was thinking. “Scott, up!”

Scott slowly floated back up to his previous position. Ronald watched him go, face impassive like stone. He held up his starter’s pokeball. “We can’t lose.” His green eyes bore into me, trying to understand. But what was there to even say anymore? Why did he even care what I did? What was the point of beating me?

Ronald’s Kirlia returned to the field one last time. Our final opponent, battle worn and staring up at the large ball of cotton that blotted out the sun.

“Chaos Protocol.”

At her trainer’s words, Saber Kingsoar executed an all out assault. Dozens of clones, teleporting all around and using multiple moves. Or at least, fairy illusion mimicries. Streaks of Magical Leaf, a flurry of Fire Punches, booms of Disarming Voice. Scott tried to dodge but more often than not he was hit by the only true attacks. His cotton armor burned away bit by bit and although he tried to attack back, the onslaught was too much.

After what felt like forever, Scott fell out of the sky. I returned him before he hit the ground.

“Whimsicott is unable to battle. The winner of this match is Ronald Kingsoar of Castelia City!”

A lone Kirlia stood in the arena. Panting and battered, her legs buckled and she collapsed forward. Her trainer walked over and picked her up, cradling her close to his chest. Standing there with a solemn face, Ronald Kingsoar looked like he was the one who’d lost.

——☘️——

We surrendered our teams to the Nacrene nurses and Ronald led me to the Center’s cafeteria to talk. We sat down across from each other, both with tall cups of tea. “So.” I began. “Wanna explain what that was all about?”

Ronald didn’t look at me, opting to observe his unlidded cup and the sweet tea still steeping inside it. “Chaos Protocol is a last resort attack. If we’re backed into a corner, Saber uses her fairy aura all at once to disorient both the Pokémon and trainer.”

“Interesting. But no, I meant why you wanted to battle me in the first place. What were you hoping would happen?” I questioned.

“…That I would crush you.” Ronald’s brows furrowed. “I’ve trained hard. I studied hard. My whole life I worked to be…better. The best. But you…you put up a fight.”

I took a sip of my tea. “Well, I’ve also been training. Maybe not for the same reasons as you but I’d like to think I’m not completely weak.”

Ronald frowned at me. “Do you remember our first battle? Your Krokorok was still a Sandile, Saber was a Ralts?”

“Yeah?”

“You said battling was a means to an end. It was like you didn’t care you lost.”

“I…didn’t. Not really…” I winced. “Not that I wasn't taking it seriously, I just, uh, wanted Oasis to experience a one sided battle. A loss is a learning opportunity, and everything…”

“Was that what this was supposed to be? A learning opportunity?”

“No, it was—I was really trying my best!” I insisted. “I wanted to win.”

Ronald sighed. “It was practically a tie. I…I just don’t know… How can we be equal and not on the same level?”

“What do you mean?”

“I’m going to be a champion, you’re making a sanctuary. You’re like some activist for a forgotten Pokémon, I! Battling is what I live for, and in our first battle you weren't even trying to win!” Ronald exclaimed. “You expected to lose. You don’t battle professionally and you still made us struggle back then. Even now I couldn’t go easy on you.”

“Just because we have different goals doesn’t mean I have to be incompetent in battling. I kinda have to be somewhat decent for my own peace of mind.” I replied. “I’m not hiring security for the sanctuary, you see.”

Ronald huffed. “Right. I should’ve figured it was something like that. You don’t have a sponsor, you don’t have the ambition of a trainer who battles for the thrill,” He glared down at his tea. “Back then. I keep thinking, what if the type disadvantage wasn’t there? What does it say about me that someone who doesn’t even care can defeat me?”

I guess I can see where he’s coming from…

It would certainly be a blow to anyone’s confidence that someone could do what you worked so hard towards without any real thought. I didn't find our first battle memorable enough but it had clearly stuck in Ronald’s mind, weighing on his spirit as a competitive battler.

Was it weird to say my first loss was unremarkable? Everyone talked about it being a notable moment in their Journey, a sign of a change in them. The crossroads between giving up or moving past it. But I had yet to have a crisis of my goal, and likely never would. Founding the Lilligant Sanctuary was my one true path.

And sure I was nervous about losing but I kinda cheated by accepting a battle I was sure I wouldn’t win. It was a safety net, to lose to some random person I would likely never see again.

I decided not to mention how utterly unaffected I was by our first encounter and attempted to comfort Ronald. “You don’t have to take it personally. Plenty of people could beat you without trying. Anyone with a strong Poison type for example.”

“Yeah, plenty of people gave us a hard time. But they actually cared. Battling? Being one of the greats? They were dedicated to that. You… You’ve been skirting by.” Ronald stared at me, his piercing green eyes unnervingly unwavering. “And somehow you’re still talented.”

I didn’t know what to say to that. I could have gone the extra mile, trained up a team of absolute monsters just barely grazing Champion Level, years of becoming a Tier Four or even Tier Five trainer. But training was hard, battling was stressful, above all I just didn’t want to stall living the simple life I craved.

Forget being another one of the greats, I had Petilil and Lilligant that needed me.

“What do you want me to say? ‘Sorry I’m a good trainer despite not wanting to be that professionally?’ I’m not switching career paths because I have a talent for a necessity for my sanctuary.”

Ronald didn’t say anything for a moment. “…Let me train you.”

“What?” I blinked.

“I’ll train you. You’re good, but you need to put in more effort. Even if… Listen, training bodyguards is all well and good, but I can’t accept how you’re doing it now. You need more drive. The way you are now… It’s not right to almost lose twice to someone getting by by the skin of their teeth.”

“I—Alright. I guess it’d be silly to decline. But not now. I think we all still need to recover from being in that forest for so long.” I chugged my tea.

Ronald crossed his arms. “Tomorrow. Dreamyard.”

“Overmorrow.” I rebutted firmly. “At least give me a day.”

Ronald paused. “Day after tomorrow then.” I nodded. “What will you even do, stay in a Center room all day?”

I stared at him. “You know I live in Striaton, right?”

Ronald looked away, face growing red. “How was I supposed to know that?!”

“Well I have a starter from their Gym… And wait, actually! The ref just announced it for our battle! I knew you were from Castelia ages ago before that.”

“I don’t really focus on where people are from. Their Pokémon are more important."

“You would think their hometown might influence what’s on their roster…”

——☘️——

We agreed to meet up early on the discussed day’s morning to train in the Dreamyard and went our separate ways; I went home and Ronald went to lodge in Striaton’s PokéCenter. 

My parents had yet to return from work so I commandeered the kitchen and made myself an early supper consisting of a cheesy chicken pasta and a side of salad. I released my team in the backyard and we had a picnic. Haruka showed interest in my change of clothes (a more comfy and casual sweatpants and crewneck combo) and the picnic blanket I’d set out. I promised to show her my tailoring stuff later and make her an accessory like Oasis’ new sweater vest and Kinesis’ scarf.

I texted my parents I would be home before doing a little organizing in my room. My small traveling bag was repacked lighter: healing items, one notebook and pen, my team’s pokéballs, and my phone. I got out my yarn and crocheting needles, turned on the tv, and released Nym, Scott, and Haruka.

While I finished up Scott’s red blanket, I explained the tv to Haruka and got her request after a bunch of questions and charades: an orange cloak for when she evolved. We watched a baking program and I texted Avery, telling her about the hunt. She congratulated me and we conversated for a bit.

At some point I fell asleep, waking hours later to my mother returning home. I helped with dinner and ate with my family for the first time in a while. Unlike the rushed breakfast we shared before I went off to Pinwheel Forest, there was time for me to be interrogated on every little detail since I first departed Striaton City with Nym a few months ago.

My parents were happy for me, but I could tell they really didn’t get the hype of owning a Petilil. Lilligant were considered a luxury mon in their minds and to this day they were probably still wondering how I’d latched onto this specific species. It didn’t really matter to me so long as they kept being outwardly supportive. 

My rest day was mundane. I slept in for the first time in weeks, heated up the breakfast my parents made, and fed my team alongside myself. Oasis and Kinesis ran laps around the yard while Nym and Scott played some sort of move Tag that looked like light sparring. 

I told Haruka about my plans to look for a place to host the sanctuary after earning my third badge, and exactly how special she was as a wildborn of her species in Unova. I still had no idea how the near extinction could be reversed, but my job wouldn’t necessarily be to solve that problem, just draw attention to it while helping any rescues.

We went on a walk, just me and my Petilil, seeing the sights of the city. I was stopped multiple times by neighbors who knew me and heard of my outlandish dream, awed by the fact that I actually managed to obtain the Pokémon I had long sought after. Though I’d been previously slighted by them for being a little too eccentric in my love for Lilligant, I couldn't help but brag and show off the darling Pokémon I caught instead of purchased.

Haruka was a Jolly Natured Petilil with the Ability Own Tempo. She knew the moves Sleep Powder, Magical Leaf, Stun Spore, and Giga Drain. She liked being held in my arms, the wind on her face, and, most of all, admiring clothing. After breaking away from the peanut gallery, I took her to an arts and crafts store where she spent almost an hour inspecting the fabrics available. I let her pick one for her future cloak and she chose an expensive high quality cloth with an orange and pink gradient that reminded me of a sunset.

I knew practically everything about her species, but seeing her go for a pricy item made me wonder if the line had some sort of instinct to seek out luxury. Ancient Sinnohan texts described Hisuian Lilligant as a “Noble Pokémon.” Whether being noble was metaphorical or some Title bestowed upon strong Pokémon was unknown. From what I concluded using my previous life’s knowledge, Noble Pokémon were Pokémon of certain, powerful family lines cared for by the Diamond and Pearl Clans. Perhaps the Hisuian Lilligant Nobles got used to being tended to and evolved, Darwin style, into the modern Unovan variant that required so much upkeep.

What was strange was that Lilligant in captivity needed more maintenance than Lilligant that evolved from wildborn Petilil and stayed wild. Wild Lilligant in their ideal environment maintained better flowers than their pokéball bound fellows. It was weird to say they thrived best in the wild though; the few studies I found on researchers trying to get a definitive answer on that recorded wild Lilligant doing poorly in battles against predators and approaching the humans studying them attempting to be captured. Upon which, they immediately began relying on human care.

If there was a Pokémon made to be a human’s companion, it was Lilligant. As long as you had the funds that is. I could almost call it parasitic, or mutually symbiotic to be generous. A Pokémon predispositioned to deteriorate and rely on humans to avoid the alternative of having to survive in the wild.

I wasn’t a Poké Ethologist, but I'd never heard of such a unique survival tactic. 

Perhaps, once the sanctuary was settled, I could write papers of my own research regarding the Petilil line. Maybe I could crack just how the Hisuian variant became the Lilligant of today, and if it was possible to obtain the ancient one in modern times.

——☘️——

Before I knew it, I was once again being pestered to be social and productive. Instead of being forced to go to the PokéCenter, I made Ronald come to my house, which was already on the way to the Dreamyard. Unfortunately, I failed to consider the fact that my parents would greet him at the door.

“I’m Ronald Kingsoar, ma’am.” Ronald gave my mother a very respectful handshake. “And this is my starter, Saber.” He gestured to the Kirlia beside him.

“Lia.” Saber bowed gracefully.

“My, how charming! Auria, you never told us you made another friend!” My mother smiled at me with a side-eyed look I was not comfortable deciphering.

I avoided her gaze, instead focusing on adjusting Haruka in my arms. “We weren’t all that close until recently. We’re gonna go train in the Dreamyard together.”

“Just you two? For how long?” My father asked.

“Uhh, most of the day?” I looked to Ronald for the answer. He was the one who insisted on shaping me up as a better trainer.

Ronald nodded. “Until the sun sets. You should change into something more fitting for the wilderness. It won’t just be our Pokémon getting exercise.”

I looked down at the comfy orange dress I was wearing and sighed. “Right. One moment.” I rushed back up the stairs, returned Haruka to her pokéball, changed into a frilly dark brown shirt and joggings, and ran back down.

“Oh good, you’re not dead.” I joked, pushing past my parents hovering over my friend. “Let’s go before I change my mind about this.”

I opened the door and led Ronald out. “Be safe, sprout! Don’t do anything we would do!” My mother called out.

I felt my face burn. “Mother. Don’t be weird.”

“Aw, I’m teasing. Seriously though, be careful.”

“I always am.” I insisted, then paused. “Wait, not for, what you’re thinking. I mean for other things. In general. Broad terms. I’ll be back by eight!”

My mother laughed. “See you then!”

I hurriedly rushed Ronald away from the front gate. When we were far from my house, I spoke up again. “Sorry about her. She and Dad are pretty nosy when it comes to who I hang out with. It’s a long story.” I said sheepishly. Not only had I become even more of a loner once Sienna left and I became occupied with my dream, the few people I did interact with were looked at with caution by my parents, wanting to avoid another Adam Incident.

“It’s fine.” Ronald cleared his throat awkwardly, avoiding my eyes with a faint blush on his face. “Just so you know, I’m not really…interested in stuff like that.”

“What?” I asked with a blank face.

“Victor Prince does not seek the connection of a lover.” Saber piped up. “Rather, he works on obtaining platonic affection from those he approves of.”

“Oh. Yeah, I’m like that too.” I said.

“Interesting. Do you think it is more likely for humans like you two to connect with fairies?”

“I’m pretty sure it’s just a coincidence.” I smiled at Saber’s curious inquiry.

“It’s more of an intellect thing, Saber.” Ronald chimed in. “Above all, those that truly understand fairies are people who take the time to seek knowledge and use it to better themselves or the world. Watson is dedicated to Lilligant conservation. The domain ruler she met likely sensed her drive and was inclined to surrender a Petilil to her care. Meanwhile I’m studying fairies with my mentor and passed the League’s advanced exam to be sponsored.”

“I aced the mock exam for that.” I casually mentioned.

Ronald regarded me incredulously. “And you passed on being sponsored? Intentionally?”

I shrugged. “Well, there’s a lot of conditions, isn’t there? Picking a research subject, getting at least six badges. Don’t you also have to pick a career at the end of the year if you’re not a traveling trainer? It just didn’t seem to align with what I wanted my Journey to be, not to mention how the Lilligant Sanctuary would’ve been received.”

“You could’ve brought attention to the extinction much earlier.” Ronald noted.

“Honestly, the fact that I could do something about the declining population didn’t hit me until later. And anyway, my uncle brought it up to his superiors a while back and nothing was done on the ranger’s side. I didn’t even consider that the League might be different.”

“Hmm, I’ll bring it up to Professor Altalune next time we meet. It could be relevant to our research as well. There must be some reason why the Whimsicott of Pinwheel decided to preserve the few Petilil left there.”

“You don’t think it was just them being kind?” I asked.

“It’s a possibility, but it could also be a fairy debt the League might want to be aware of. Who knows if the Petilil actually have some ecological importance no one knows about?” Ronald side-eyed me. “Any guesses, Miss Lilligant Expert?”

“Uh, well… The two species have always been close historically. They’re usually mentioned as counterparts in any research papers that focus on either one. If there is a life debt of some sort, it would’ve been made a long time ago.” I said. “I can’t really think of what Petilil or Lilligant could do for the environment or for the fairies’ benefit that would lead the Whimsicott to shelter them if not out of the goodness of their hearts.”

“I guess we’ll see.” Ronald turned and entered the Dreamyard, passing the threshold of the crumbling archway that marked the area. He stopped in front of the grass and held up five pokéballs he suddenly had in his hand. “Come on out.”

The rest of Ronald’s team—Yamask, Larvesta, Zorua, Bagon, and a Cranidos—appeared beside Saber. They lined up and focused their attention on their trainer.

“Now this is where we switch to talking about my expertise.” Ronald smiled. “Release your team. Let’s see how we’ll do this.”

I released my Pokémon and most of them immediately went to me. Scott imitated a hat, Nym hung from my shoulders, and Haruka hopped into my arms. “This is the Dreamyard. We'll be training here for a while.” I told my team.

“You spoil them.” Ronald stated more than asked.

I shrugged. “If I can, yeah.”

Ronald shook his head and sighed. “I don’t know what I expected from someone with the attitude of a coordinator. Just! Try and take this seriously.”

“Wouldn’t be here if I wasn’t.”

Ronald turned to his team. “We’re continuing from where we left off. Saber, kept perfecting Fire Blade. Peter, Shadow Ball practice. Carnelia, work on Fire Spin and Flame Burst over there.” He gestured to a less flammable patch of the Dreamyard and then eyed his Bagon and Cranidos. “You two will spar, lightly, and try to improve your stamina.”

Once the directed Pokémon scattered, Ronald picked up his Zorua and turned to me. “Now. Tell me how you usually train.”

“I mean, it’s sort of what you’re doing now: stamina training, mastering moves, sparring with the team or with wild Pokémon… Sometimes we think of techniques to help in battle but nothing too complicated. Oh, but Scott’s been working on his m—his aura. Manifesting a domain. It’s mainly for the sanctuary’s benefit but it should also help with learning Misty Terrain.” I said.

“Hmm. Do you know what makes a good battler? Not just against an opponent, but the thing that even non-trainers can see?”

“I don’t…um, passion?” I guessed.

“Creativity.” Ronald corrected me. “Anyone can yell out commands, but how you win and get the public’s attention is by being creative. Alter how your Pokémon uses a move, make calls that sound outlandish but work, give your Pokémon an overall theme, give yourself a reputation. That’s how you stand out, and if you’re good, it’s how you win.”

I nodded contemplatively. I never really noticed, but famous trainers did have something that separated them from the rest. Cynthia and her monster of a Garchomp. Ash and his out there strategies and use of moves in the anime. Even back when I was aimless in my goal as a trainer, young and watching tournaments on tv, I saw it. Trainers who stood out because of their team, or the way they commanded a move. A trainer who was brutal and efficient or one who used stall tactics every single time.

Ronald held up Nyctimus. “Change.” In a flash, the Zorua became a Petilil. “Nyctimus here is working on his illusions. Our endgame is for anyone who challenges us to be wary of everything they see, even if it is real. Saber still needs to practice Chaos Protocol as more than a last resort, so most illusions will be done by Nyctimus’ natural abilities rather than fairy aura.”

“Interesting.” I stared at the fake Petilil. “Petilil are more upright, they need to keep a sense of balance to move. And the leaves are about an inch longer.”

In a blink, the illusion was fixed. “That’s another thing,” Ronald continued. “It’s important to know your opponent to know your opponent beyond their team. Maybe not where they’re from—” I snickered. “—but what they know. Obviously you know how Petilil are supposed to look and that you’ve got to be rich or lucky to get one, so you would probably only be a little fooled at first. Compare that to the average person who’ll think nothing of it and might use up a switch for a Pokémon that’s actually less effective on Zorua.”

“How would I know what they know?”

“Research them. Their social media presence, their previous battles, as extensive as you can. Obviously you can’t know everything but it’s good to plan what strategy will work and what might not.” Ronald said. “So, ready to begin?”

“What exactly are we doing?” I asked.

Ronald let his Zorua trot away and gestured to the Dreamyard with a hand. “Well start with wild battles. You need to learn how to fight your weaknesses. You avoid fighting Poison and Psychic types, and you barely have coverage against Grass types. Even if you’re not aiming to be a Tier Five trainer, you still want to be strong, right? That’s the whole point of your Journey, isn’t it?”

“Yeah…”

“So you need to go out of your way to get stronger, beyond just getting ready to earn a badge. Like you said: learning opportunities.”

“I guess…” I grumbled. He was right, I did need to do more, even if I hated putting the work in.

“After you get used to fighting the Poison and Bug types here, we’ll work on your strategies, your team’s movesets, and how you research your opponents.” Ronald looked me up and down. “And you can join me on my track runs. A good trainer exercises alongside their Pokémon.”

“I’m not that out of shape.” I said indignantly.

“No, but you’re also not the most fit. The best competitive battlers are as strict with their training as their team’s. What they eat on the road, how they move. You may not be aiming for their level but ideally you’ll have enough fraction of dedication that calling you my rival won’t completely discredit my opinions.”

My eyes widened. “Rival?! Wait, wait, isn’t that a serious title for serious battlers? I don’t think I qualify.”

“You can have multiple rivals. Growing up my neighbor Tali became my rival. And my scholarly rival is a psychic communications researcher at the Unovan branch of the Pokémon Research Institute, Mosco Dufik. His Gallade is actually Saber’s older brother.” Ronald turned and went deeper into the Dreamyard. “Now c’mon, let’s get to work.”

I did a quick mental tally of all the hours we had left together and groaned, already starting to regret this.

——☘️——

Our training montage continued day after day. With a persistent Ronald on my back to shape me as a “proper rival,” I soon got used to the strenuous pace. A quick breakfast, a jog to the Dreamyard, battling, strategizing, more battling, running and stretching and learning how to cook camp food, move alteration brainstorming, and returning home both physically and mentally exhausted.

I was pretty sure about half of the Dreamyard’s wildborn got used to us. The Ledian, Ariados, Venomoth, and Hypno would line up to try their luck. Occasionally some Raticate, Jigglypuff, Watchog, and Liepard fought Ronald’s team. A few curious Krickitot, Munna, and Zubat would watch on the sidelines.

We both made improvements in those two weeks. By the end, I was confident I was ready for Striaton’s Gym.

“This is where we part ways.” Ronald said, pocketing his phone. “I’ve got to report back to the lab in Nevema.”

“Oh. Okay, well, thanks for hanging out and training with me.” I watched Ronald begin to pack up his things.

“Don’t mention it.” Ronald replied flippantly. Saber jabbed his side and gave him a look. He sighed. “It was…nice. To spend time with someone.” He added softly.

“We wish you well on your endeavours, Haven Architect. You have Victor Prince’s contact information so please reach out whenever you wish. He needs to talk to friends beyond business discussions.” Saber said to me. “And you are a good conversationalist, in my opinion.” 

“Thank you, Saber. You two are good company as well.” I replied with an amused smile. “I’ll be sure to reach out when I can.”

We jogged over to Route 2 and bid farewell there. I then turned and went to Striaton’s Gym to finally sign up for my last Gym battle.

When I entered, I was immediately accosted by a fateful encounter. “Hey, there you are! I was wondering when you’d drop by.”

I turned and there was Chili, greeting me with a grin like an old friend. Beside him was his green haired brother Cilan, looking startled at my sudden appearance.

“Hello. I’m here to sign up.” I said nervously.

“So you are!” Chili chirped. “It’s been a while, hasn’t it? Heard you really inspired our Roxie to conservation efforts. Making a difference already, huh?”

“Oh, um, yeah.” I didn’t realise my passionate ramblings on the near extinction of Unovan wildborn Petilil had such an effect on Roxie that night. Then again, it made sense why she would latch onto it; something so minor yet important about the region slipping through the cracks… It was a Gym Leader’s job to look out for such things.

“It’s…It’s good to see you, two, again.” I glanced between the cheerful Fire type Specialist and the unusually muted Grass type Specialist.

“And to you too! Oh, it’s such a shame we won’t be battling. But you know, rules are rules.” Chili swung an arm over his brother’s shoulder. “Since your starter’s a Water type, you’ll be battling this guy!” 

“Chili…” Cilan glared at his brother before finally, actually, looking at me. “Auria Watson. I have a slot open for tomorrow. We’ll battle then. Unless, you need more time?”

I shook my head. “Tomorrow’s fine.”

Cilan dipped his head in a single curtly nod. “Good. Then, if you’ll excuse me.”

Chili and I watched Cilan walk off. The Fire Gym Leader gave me a more strained smile. “Ah, sorry about him. Let’s get you signed up.”

My Gym battle was scheduled for tomorrow at noon. Not too early, but not as late as my battle with Burgh.

“Uh, I guess I’ll see you then? Or, are you battling someone at that time too?”

“I’ll be there. So will Cress, I bet. He likes seeing the fights with our starters.” Chili said. “I’m sure you’ll change Cilan’s mind!”

“Change his mind? What do you mean?” I asked.

Chili flinched. “Oh, uh, well, you see…” He stuttered before sighing. “Cilan doesn’t exactly…trust you.”

I felt my heart drop. “…Oh.”

“S-See he thinks of you as a generalist, in denial of your wants to be a monosolo trainer. That you might ignore other Pokémon for the sake of your favorite. Honestly I think he’s just upset he didn’t catch the Petilil population problem until it was too late.” Chili crossed his arms. “Don’t worry about him. From what I’ve seen online, you’ve done a great job raising your Panpour, and the rest of your team seem happy too. I don’t think dedicating yourself to your sanctuary idea is all that bad.”

I nodded. “Thank you, Leader Chili. I… I'll see you tomorrow.”

“Right. See you then.”

I left the Gym, and tried not to think about the fraction of my fears being spoken aloud. My dream was selfish, foolish. Someone, a Gym Leader, didn’t think I was doing the right thing. He didn't trust me with Nym’s care.

Did he ever? Did Cilan look at my file all those months ago and feel discomforted by the thought of my Journey Goal? What thoughts ran through his head? He’d been outvoted by his brothers on the matter of accepting me as a worthy candidate for a city starter but that didn’t mean he’d been convinced.

Just like my parents. Just like Uncle Luke. I couldn’t be a normal rescue worker, no, I chose to be selective. Maybe to a species that needed more attention, but still. 

Even with their support I wondered. Did they doubt me?

Throughout my Journey I earned the backing of many people. Lenora, Ronald and Saber, Avery and her grandfather, Roxie, even a domain ruler of Pinwheel Forest. It was only a matter of time before I had to confront someone who disagreed with my career choice.

Still, I would be doing my best to change Leader Cilan’s mind.

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

2 Badges

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Krokorok

(Kinesis) Male Zebstrika

(Scott) Male Whimsicott

(Haruka) Petilil

Chapter Text

I glanced at my phone one final time before I was called into the arena.

| Panpour Male (Nym), Modest Nature, Ability: Torrent, Moves Learned: Aqua Ring, Fury Swipes, Water Gun, Water Sport, Bite, Acrobatics, Disarming Voice, Scald, Rain Dance. Acquired by: Striaton City starter (Standard Pokéball)

| Krokorok Male (Oasis), Bold Nature, Ability: Moxie, Moves Learned: Leer, Bite, Sand Attack, Retaliate, Thunder Fang, Foul Play, Dig, Iron Tail, Earthquake. Acquired by: Unova Route 3 capture (Standard Pokéball)

| Zebstrika Male (Kinesis), Quiet Nature, Ability: Lightning Rod, Moves Learned: Endure, Quick Attack, Shock Wave, Thunder Wave, Flame Charge, Pursuit, Spark, Stomp, Thunderbolt, Rain Dance. Acquired by: Unova Route 3 capture (Standard Pokéball)

| Whimsicott Male (Scott), Lax Nature, Ability: Prankster, Moves Learned: Grass Whistle, Giga Drain, Fairy Wind, Stun Spore, Razor Leaf, Rest, Energy Ball, Cotton Guard. Acquired by: Nacrene City stray capture (Heal Ball)

| Petilil (Haruka), Jolly Nature, Ability: Own Tempo, Moves Learned: Sleep Powder, Magical Leaf, Stun Spore, Giga Drain, Energy Ball. Acquired by: Pinwheel Forest capture (Great Ball)

Seeing it all in such blunt terms was satisfying; The fruits of my Journey, all culminating to the final battle. The end of the plan.

I took a deep breath and went through the door.

The first thing that caught my eye was the audience. Among the curious strangers I spotted my parents, Chili, Cress, and a few neighbors and coworkers. Emory caught my eye and smiled. The arena looked as familiar as last time, all Gym fields the same. A referee was waiting, stationed in the usual spot, and Cilan stood opposing me, his arms cross like his face.

“Challenger Auria Watson. I’ve been waiting.” The Grass type Gym Leader said. “Let’s see if you’re worthy.”

Despite my nerves, I met his gaze resolutely. Worthy. Notablely he didn’t specify what for. Worthy of the badge, of Nym, of taking up the task of being the Lilligant’s voice. Perhaps he was testing me for all of it.

“This is a League sanctioned battle between Leader Cilan of Striaton Gym and resident Challenger Auria Watson.” The referee drawled. “Three on three, with two switches allowed per trainer. Gym Leader releases first.”

Cilan released a Pansage onto the field. With a steadying breath, I followed suit with Nym.

I may not have been entirely unbothered by Cilan’s opinion of me but he didn’t get to be the final call on if I was worthy of anything.

“Battle…begin!”

Neither of us said anything. Nym put up an Aqua Ring and Cilan’s Pansage set up with what must have been Work Up. The two monkeys unleashed attacks—Vine Whip and Scald. The scalding water grazed the Pansage as it dodged and ran forward. “Seed Bomb!” At Cilan’s command, Pansage held up its paws and tossed a giant aura acorn at Nym.

A Disarming Voice set the “seed’s” explosion off early without hitting Nym. The Pansage was suddenly in Nym’s face, ghostly hands clapping once. “Oar?!” Nym flinched from the Astonish and couldn’t react fast enough to avoid vines wrapping around his waist and tossing him across the field like a ragdoll.

“Now—Acrobatics!” I called. Nym stood up, water dripping from his spout tuft, and encased himself in Flying TE. He leapt forward, aptly dodging incoming vines, and nailed the Pansage in the chest.

“Seed Bomb, continuous!”

“Dodge it all, Nym!”

Nym backed off and ran around the field dodging the exploding aura seeds. There were a couple of close calls, but the attacks were slower than lightning and my Panpour had practice avoiding Kinesis’ electricity throughout my Journey. When the field was littered with holes, Cilan called for a panhunt.

“Chase him down with Vine Whip!”

“Get ready, Nym!”

What followed was a dance of dodging and pursuing. Nym left drops of water in his wake as he rolled and twisted out of the way of the attacking vines. The ground grew damp, then pliable, causing the two monkeys to slip at times. I glanced up and smiled. “Now!”

Nym turned and grabbed a vine, yanking it to the side. “Ssay?!” The Pansage stumbled and lost its footing in the mud, falling into one of the holes. By now, the Rain Dance had drenched the entire arena and filled the holes halfway up. The Pansage struggled to climb out of the trap of its own making.

“Pour~” Nym waved it goodbye at the hole’s edge before I returned him.

“P-Pan?”

“Pansage, get out of there now!” Cilan said urgently, having figured out my plan.

It was too late now though. I sent out my Zebstrika and ordered a full field Thunderbolt. Type effectiveness didn’t matter in this instance.

“Pansage is unable to battle. Awaiting next Pokémon.”

There was a smattering of cheering that I tuned out, focusing on my opponent. The Seed Bomb strat was common for Cilan’s third badge level fights—control the field and see how challengers overcome it. It’s nothing so extreme, just needing to watch footing while being relentlessly pursued, but I turned it against him.

As I watched Cilan return his Pansage and hold up a Luxury Ball, I couldn’t help but think he took offense to that.

“All in, Maractus.” The Gym Leader sent out one of the ten original Unovan Grass types. This Maractus was a problem, one of the upper third badge level mons in Cilan’s roster. I half hoped he’d be reluctant to use her against me since I wasn’t a hardcore battler with a traditionally OP team. On top of that, my entire known team was weak to this particular strategy. Less of a challenge and more of an annoyance. Bullying, even.

“Thunder Wave!” I said immediately. By some miracle, the rain aided our endeavours and the Maractus was paralyzed.

That was where our luck stopped though.

“Attract.”

Maractus waved her bulky arms around, conjuring light pink outlines of hearts that encircled Kinesis. “Great…” I muttered. “Kinesis, focus and use Thunderbolt!”

Kinesis shook his head to clear his mind and unleashed electricity that covered the whole field. Maractus tensed and rode out the attack, persevering. With a shake and wave of her arms, the rain gave way to a heady fog, the aura of Fire Type Energy surrounding the entire arena. Maractus’ body glowed a vibrant lush green and she grinned.

“Needle Arm!” Maractus dashed forward, paralysis disregarded, and attacked with a flurry of glochid coated punches. Kinesis yelped against the onslaught and struggled to keep his balance on the muddy ground.

“Flame Charge!” Kinesis cloaked himself in fire and braced himself. Maractus made contact with the flames and took significant damage, retreating away with a frown. While the Sunny Day activated Maractus’ Ability Chlorophyll, making her faster, Flame Charge was also made twice as dangerous.

“Maraa~” Maractus made a pitiful face, thornish claws clasped together.

“Strii…” Kinesis canceled Flame Charge and stared apologetically.

“Pin Missile.” Cilan said. Maractus smiled and waved her arms, shooting pins at Kinesis. Kinesis winced but didn’t dodge until I insisted on it. Infatuation was a hell of an effect.

With a good distance between her and her opponent, Maractus executed a Synthesis, regaining some energy. Not good. I called for a Quick Flame, which got me a hesitant look. I took a page from Maractus’ book and added a pathetic sounding “please?” which did the trick.

My Zebstrika chased the speedy Maractus like a flaming bullet, expertly navigating the water holes on the field. Maractus attempted to get him off her tail by dropping cotton like spores where she tread, which clung to Kinesis’ hooves and slowed him for only a fraction before the flames burnt them away.  

It’s when the Sunny Day dissipates that Maractus turns and meets Kinesis head on. She jumped above him and slammed down Needle Arm after Needle Arm. Kinesis stopped in his tracks, flames slowly sputtering out. “Endure!” Kinesis stood steady against the rapid punches. At least, until he slipped and fell over. Maractus continued to beat him down until he fell unconscious.

“Zebstrika is unable to battle. Challenger, please send out your next Pokémon.”

I returned Kinesis and stared at the still healthy, cheeky looking Maractus awaiting her next opponent. I took a deep breath and aimed a pokéball at the field. A few seconds passed before I clicked the button and quickly shouted, “Acrobatics!”

Nym appeared in Maractus’ face and hand chopped the top of her head before kicking her away. “Ra!”

“Attract.” Cilan commanded.

“Scald!” I said.

Hearts entrapped Nym but he closed his eyes and shot pumps of hot water at Maractus’ last seen location. The cactus Pokémon couldn’t dodge fast enough and ended up getting thrown back, a burn added to the mild paralysis she already had.

“Go in! Acrobatics!” I said while she slowly stood up. Nym rushed in and flailed his arms at the Maractus, avoiding looking directly at her empathy farming face.

“Pin Missile!” Cilan said. His Maractus reached out and grabbed one of Nym’s arms, turning and slamming him into the ground. She then bombarded pins onto his crumpled body. Nym made her stop and stumble away with a point blank Disarming Voice. He then leapt forward, tackling her with Acrobatics.

The two rolled and Maractus eventually coated Nym with layers of Cotton Spores. Slowed and tired, Nym could only keep the Maractus at bay with Scald, powered up by his now activated Ability. Maractus took significant damage from it when paralysis kicked in and she couldn’t dodge.

“Jump and use Needle Arm!” Cilan instructed.

Maractus pushed through the paralysis and jumped over Nym, landing behind him. She raised a glowing arm over him. Nym pouted and his eyes shimmered. Maractus hesitated. She no doubt had a soft spot for the pan trio, seeing as it was Striaton Gym’s brand. And Nym was still young. There was a possibility she babysat the young pans that the Gym Leaders bred.

“Rac!” Maractus squeaked as Nym’s tail, shrouded in Flying TE, whacked her chest while she was distracted. She grimaced and slammed her Needle Arm down, finally taking my Panpour out of the fight.

This is fine, this is okay. I thought as I returned Nym and released Scott high above the field. Maractus is basically out. Then it’s just…the worst matchup ever… 

“Fairy Wind, and Cotton Guard.” As Scott puffed up and pink mist drifted over the arena, Maractus regained just a few more minutes of battle worthy energy due to Synthesis. She was burned, paralyzed, and tired. So long as the next few moments didn’t go awry, we could win.

“Attract. Lure him in, then Pin Missile!”

“Energy Ball!” I called out.

Maractus just barely avoided the Energy Ball and did a spin. “Ra, mara~”

…Unlike before, nothing happened. No aura hearts appeared, leaving Maractus blinking in confusion. “Raa?”

Scott tilted his head. “Sicott.” He said flatly.

“Maraa?!” Maractus gaped in shock.

“Pff.” I looked across the field to see Cilan suppressing laughter behind a hand, mask of solemnness finally broken. “How unlucky for us, Maractus. It seems our opponent has one of the conditions to foil your strategy.”

I looked at my Whimsicott. Somehow, he was immune to Maractus’ Attract. Attract’s infatuation effect was different from the effect of the Ability Cute Charm. Instead of merely being endeared, Pokémon under Attract’s chokehold needed to meet certain conditions. Those being, needing to actually be capable of being attracted to the user of the move, being in the same egg group or an adjacent one, and being mature.

“Take a break, Maractus. You did well.”

“Mara…” Maractus pouted as she was switched out.

Cilan held up his last pokéball. “This ends now. Go, Cobalt!”

A sickeningly familiar Pokémon appeared under Scott. Oval, spiky, and stationary. Unlike in my nightmares, it was a vibrant blue, almost sparkling in the room’s light.

“Gravity.” The Gym Leader’s command made my heart drop along with Scott.

“Whim!” Scott fell down in front of the shiny Ferroseed, cotton armor barely cushioning his fall. Cobalt glowed silver and began spinning before slamming into Scott, pushing him deeper into the ground. Barbs poked through Scott’s cotton from the contact. Scott struggled to stand and pinkish electricity from a false stun spore exploded from his body to deter the Ferroseed. The magic made his opponent retreat a bit, but it still loomed close.

“Energy Ball!” I ordered, heart beating rapidly. Scott charged up and released it—

The attack was promptly cut in half by a giant Metal Claw that appeared out of thin air. The spikes on the Ferroseed glowed lime green and Pin Missiles were deployed at Scott, ripping away bits of his cotton armor.

“Spikes!” Cilan said. I cringed as the entry hazard spread everywhere with one twirl. Even if I was down to my last Pokémon, Scott couldn’t move an inch without getting stabbed by more sharp things. Spikes, pins, barbs. All of these were tangled in Scott’s wool now. Trapped on the ground by Gravity, our options for victory were limited.

“Fairy Wind, stronger!” The fog of pure Fairy TE grew denser, affecting the Ferroseed but not by much due to its Steel typing. It hopped forward, looming over the weakened fairy. Then it threw its whole body onto Scott, Iron Barbs cutting past cotton. My Whimsicott screamed.

I flinched, suddenly reminded of another scream, another crowd, another fight. “I…” I clenched my fists, tongue heavy as I scrambled to think of a solution. Grass moves weren’t effective. Rest wouldn’t help long term. Status moves might slow it. But Scott was helpless in this position. Fairy was weak against Steel.

“Do you know what a Gym Leader’s job entails, Miss Watson?” Cilan suddenly spoke up.

I tore my eyes away from the field. “You teach trainers.” I replied, unsure of where he was going with this.

Cilan dipped his head in acknowledgement. “Exactly. Type matchups, field control, strategy. All through a challenge. Win or lose, fail or pass. It can be straightforward or it can be subjective.” He gestured to my pinned Pokémon. “You’re at a disadvantage with your last Pokémon. Is this not the limit of what you can do? Persisting will only hurt more.”

Knowing your limits. Something Chili said, something I fell back on when things seemed difficult. I drew lines in the sand and boxed myself in comfort. I wouldn’t have entered the Circuit at all if it wasn’t the easiest way to determine strength. My team was good. Without restrictions, I could have dealt with Cilan’s Ferroseed already. I didn’t need this stupid badge.

So why can’t I forfeit? Why did Cilan pointing out my limits upset me so much?

I focused on Scott. Scott, still fighting, still conscious, flashing pink aura surrounding him and wool all a mess. Pushing through even in a hopeless situation. How could I give up when he was still trying? How could I give up when the result could change, even if only by some miracle?

“Scott!” I shouted. My Whimsicott met my eyes. “I believe in you!”

“Sii…” Scott murmured. A bit more shine glimmered in his eyes. He focused on the Ferroseed on top of him and slowly, shakily, reached out with both of his stubby arms and began pushing.

“W-Whiiimm…siii…” The Ferroseed shifted, little by little. It pushed down but Scott, despite the Gravity and despite the pins and needles, pushed back. The fluff on his back expanded, producing more and more cotton. Glimmering pink light flickered around the fairy’s body. “COTTT!”

An explosion of Fairy Wind and cotton blew the Ferroseed away. For a moment no one could see the field, completely shrouded in pink fog as it was. Slowly, it grew clearer and all anyone could see was a confused Ferroseed on the field, no Whimsicott in sight.

While the audience mumbled, I smiled. I knew what this was: the last sign of a budding domain ruler. When a fairy reached their full potential, untethered by what was usual for Pokémon. By my own definition, they unlocked magic previously out of their reach.

“Scott, use Energy Ball!” The air high above Cobalt the Ferroseed shimmered, and with a pop, Scott was visible once more. He held up his arms and manifested a sphere of aura, a large green mass with pink and white swirls. Gravity’s hold on the field wavered and seemed to reverse. Fairy Wind wooshed around and the water in the field’s holes slowly levitated upwards.

“Siii, cott!” Scott threw down his attack. The giant Energy Ball-Moonblast came down on the field and exploded, kicking up dust and water and wind.

When everything settled, it was clear the blue steel seed in the epicenter of the destroyed field was down for the count.

“Leader Cilan’s Ferroseed is unable to battle.” The referee announced, before addressing Cilan directly. “Will you continue, sir?”

Cilan then held up a hand. “I forfeit.”

A record scratch went off in my head.

I honestly forgot anyone could forfeit a battle. Though that wasn’t a surprise; those that did it were usually trainers who had more experience. Trying to win with Maractus against Scott as they were now wasn’t a battle that had a chance of going either way and Cilan knew that. For the sake of his Pokémon and time, he cut out the unnecessary struggle.

“Leader Cilan forfeits! Challenger Auria Watson wins!”

The crowd erupted into cheers. My shaking frame finally gave out a little and I sank to my knees, breathing a sigh of relief. It was over. I won.

Scott was suddenly beside me, a proud smile on his face. I picked a few spikes out of his wool and pet his head. “Good job.”

“Congradulations.” Cilan walked over and stopped in front of me. “You truly do have a bond with your Pokémon. They trust and believe in you too, against all odds.” He offered a hand and I accepted it, standing up. “This, above all else, was the test. And you passed, I’m happy to say.”

I blinked. “So, you were looking at how we worked together versus how we battled?”

“Yes. Honestly, I thought it’d be kinder in your Whimsicott if you forfeited, but you also made a point to keep trying even when everything is against you. I see now that it would have insulted all the work you put into this battle. So, even if it didn’t end up working out, I would have still given you the badge just for that.” Cilan said.

“Oh.”

“That was amazing!” Chili popped up beside Cilan, Cress not too far behind. “I dunno what happened at the end there, but it was so cool! You definitely deserve a badge for that.”

“Yes, it was a lot. Especially for the hardest matchup for a third badge.” Cress eyed Cilan. Cilan avoided his eyes. “The one for sport trainers?”

“It wasn’t about winning, it was about reaction!” Cilan rebutted. “And anyway, she passed both, so it wasn’t…completely impossible…”

“Just mostly, right?” Chili elbowed him with a grin. Wait a minute…

“Was this a forced lose?” I questioned.

“Is that what people call it nowadays?” Cress mused.

“Ahem!” Cilan cleared his throat, cheeks pink. “On behalf of the Striaton Gym, we award you, Auria Watson, the Trio Badge.”

Cilan held the badge up by the middle. Chili and Cress pinched each side and together the triplet Gym Leaders gave me my third and final badge. I thanked them and admired it with Scott before returning him and placing the badge in my badge case.

“And just for you, some good ol’ certified groveling.” Chili wacked Cilan’s back.

Cilan winced and bowed his head. “I sincerely apologize for my harshness. I do not know the circumstances that led you to focus on making a sanctuary for one species, and it was most uncouth of me to judge that you wouldn’t be a good trainer because of that. You treat your team well, you respect Pokémon and people alike, and I shouldn’t have thought the worst based on your goals.”

“I… Thank you. I accept your apology, Leader Cilan.” I nodded. “I know what I’m aiming for is strange and not everyone will be understanding…”

“It is a noble goal regardless. We’ll support you.” Cilan declared. “All of us, and Roxie too.”

“And Lenora and Burgh!” Chili chimed in.

“Pokémon activism is difficult. Conservation even more so.” Cress added. “We can handle the League side of things. You just focus on the rescues.”

I beamed. “Right!”

——☘️——

Sitting in a Center cafeteria chair, I swung my legs back and forth as I sipped my fruit smoothie. “What about this one?” I tilted my phone so Haruka could see the screen better. It displayed a decently sized property featuring a two story house and a Samurott made pool.

“Lil…” Haruka tilted her head before shaking it no. “Lil…”

“Yeah, too small, right?” I agreed and continued searching.

After winning my “mostly impossible” Gym battle, I sent most of my team off to the nurses and went to lounge in the Striaton Center’s cafeteria. For the past ten minutes, Haruka and I rejected thirteen locations for the sanctuary.

If it wasn’t money, it was size. If it wasn’t size, it was the location. Most almost perfect pieces of land were in other regions like Sinnoh or Galar. Not only did I not want to leave my support system and familiar home region, I wouldn’t even be reachable for the rescues that were mainly in Unova.

I groaned as I clicked off a property just barely out of my budget. If I splurged all my savings on buying, I wouldn’t have enough for renovations or decorating. Not to mention feeding me and my team. “This sucks. Maybe I should’ve started looking earlier…”

Bring-ring-ring!!

I jolted as my phone began ringing in my hand. “Jeez—! Hello, Uncle Luke.” I picked up the call and placed the speaker to my ear.

“Hello, Auria! I just saw the recording of your battle. You did good, kid!”

“Oh. Thanks. It was really close for a second there.”

“It was. How are you feeling now?”

“Now? Relieved it’s over, a bit frustrated since I’m looking for a property right now and can't find anything.”

“Figures you’d get right to that. That’s actually one of the reasons I’m calling.”

“Really? What’s up?” I sipped more of my smoothie.

“Before that. Are you sure you’re okay, sprout? I saw… You froze in the middle of battling that Ferroseed.” Uncle Luke said softly.

I paused. “…I’m fine. It was just…memories.”

“I know you really didn’t agree with getting a therapist back then—“

“Therapy and child therapy are completely different. It was condescending, and it didn’t make me feel better, which is what therapy is supposed to do!” I countered.

“Right, you’re right, Auria. It wasn’t a good match. Just, maybe you could reconsider it now. If it’s still bothering you…”

“I’ll think about it. It was a long time ago, and it didn’t affect me that badly.” I replied. “So, what else did you call for?”

“Ah, a much lighter topic. Good news actually. Remember your cousin, Rye?” Uncle Luke asked.

“The one with the Cinccino?” I didn’t need to think hard to remember the one who sort of accidently introduced me to my first Pokémon.

“Yup! He’s actually going to try the Silver Conference soon so he’s moving to Johto. Thing is, he still hasn’t sold his place here in Unova. He’s been putting it off for sentimentality's sake. But I asked and he said he was willing to sell it to you! Keep it in family hands.” My uncle exclaimed joyfully. “Isn’t that great?!”

“That—Yeah, that’s great!” I said, a bit startled by this development. “I mean, I dunno if it’s what I need but I’ll definitely check it out. Where is it?“

Uncle Luke then gave me the basic rundown of the place. It was a large property near Castelia City, meant to house the excess Pokémon of traveling trainers like those PC (Pokémon Care) Ranch Services. The residence was two stories, plus an attic and a basement. It included a greenhouse, a gazebo, and a nearby pond.

I received Rye’s number and thanked my uncle before hanging up and texting my cousin. After a brief reintroduction and the usual “aw, I remember when you were tiny!” spiel, Rye gave me more information. He was willing to sell his place cheaper than the typical price for a property of that caliber. And due to the minor disarray he’d left the house in by neglecting upkeep due to traveling, he gave me a price way below my budget and offered to give me a tour.

The only problem was that the tour would have to be in two, almost three weeks.

Rye’s only flier had broken her wing and would be grounded for a while. And Rye was all the way in Mistralton City. The trek back to Castelia would take roughly the same amount of time as it would to simply wait for his Swanna to heal up. Plus my cousin still had a business in Mistralton anyway.

So I was stuck waiting, nothing to do for almost three weeks.

Well, unless… Perhaps I could still be productive.

I ran my idea by Rye and he agreed. I ended the call satisfied and went to retrieve my Pokémon from reception. I practically teleported home with how quick I arrived, and released everyone in the front yard.

“First of all… We got the badge!” I announced. Everyone cheered in their own way. “You all did a great job, training and getting stronger throughout our Journey. We achieved our second goal of getting three badges.”

I showed them the shiny metal pins in the badge case. They oohed and ahhed over it. “Zeb, zebstrii?” Kinesis tilted his head.

I thought for a moment about what he could be asking. “…Oh! The first goal was having a Petilil join the team. Like a trial run for knowing how to care for the rescues.”

“Lil-lil!” Haruka cheered.

“Yes, we did achieve that!” I smiled at her. “We’re very happy to have you on board.”

“Lilii~”

I looked to the whole group. “Now, while I was searching for a place to become the sanctuary, I got in contact with a cousin and he’s going to sell us his place near Castelia. However, we won’t be able to meet up with him for a while since he’s still busy up in Mistralton.

“The thing is, we’ll be waiting for days with no aim. We’re at the end of the plan. So here’s our options.” I put up a finger. “One, we rest and relax in Striaton, maybe do some training and battle trainers at the Center. Or two,” I held up two fingers. “We continue traveling. We won’t be getting any more badges, but we’ll train on the way to Mistralton. That’s like, four cities away. We’ll get stronger, but it’ll be tiring and it will take around two weeks.”

My team looked at each other and launched into a rushed discussion. Oasis and Haruka were adamant in their choice, Kinesis and Scott were neutral, and Nym kept gesturing to me. Eventually they all agreed and turned back to me.

“Krok, rok!” Oasis gave me a thumbs up.

“Lil!” Haruka hopped in place.

“Strii.” Kinesis nodded.

“Cott, sicott.” Scott placed his stubby hands on his hips.

“Pour!” Nym put his paws up.

“Mistralton, huh?” I smiled at their unanimous decision. “I guess we better get packing.”

After all, the Journey continues.

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

3 Badges

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Krokorok

(Kinesis) Male Zebstrika

(Scott) Male Whimsicott

(Haruka) Petilil

Chapter Text

“Y’know, it’s not that bad. I dunno what everyone was worried about.”

I smiled. “Well, overprotective family aren’t usually rational.”

In the cooling desert of Route 4, Kinesis traversed the sands with me and Avery Sage saddled on top of him. He went slow, not only due to the dusty road, but also for the sake of our unfamiliar passenger.

Once we packed up and said goodbye to my parents, we blitzed off to Castelia City. By some coincidence, Avery needed to go to Driftveil City for a business opportunity with a well known coordinator but her family insisted on an escort. Seeing as Driftveil was on the way to Mistralton, I offered to join her in her travels. Or rather, she join me on mine.

So now we were temporary traveling companions. Avery had been bundled up with sand scarves and thick goggles via her mother, and was wearing the latest Devon bag and fashionable yet practical hiking boots. She just barely managed to convince her parents she’d be fine without the family guard dog Lucario and practically ran from her house, dragging me along behind her.

“I’m surprised they even let me go. I mean, Father’s always saying how I need to wait until I’m fifteen to commit to anything regarding my Journey. He’s still holding out hope I’ll be a move tutor. Grandpa must’ve said something to change his mind.” Avery said. “He’s a total hypocrite, you know? My dad I mean. He began training to be a move tutor when he was ten! Indigo policy, can you believe it?!”

“When did you decide to be a coordinator?” I asked, keeping the conversation going.

“Oh, Mother took me to see a show in Sinnoh when I was around nine. She had some business there, I don’t remember, but we had free time so she bought tickets.” Avery replied. “It was amazing… The performers looked so happy, and their Pokémon were amazing, and everyone was watching them. I remember thinking ‘that. I wanna do that.’ And that feeling of wonder hasn’t left me since.”

“I’ve never seen a performance in person.”

“You totally should! Ooh, we should go together sometime!”

“Yeah, that’d be nice. Maybe after I finish renovating my new place.”

“Great!” Kinesis treaded another ten steps before Avery spoke up again. “…Hey, how’d you decide to become a Lilligant rescue worker?”

I ran my hands against my Zebstrika’s coarse staticky coat. The tingling feeling calmed my racing heart enough to reply. “…When I was younger, I ended up…witnessing something. It was a fighting ring in the bad part of town. It got busted, and I began thinking about what happens after stuff like that. Abused Pokémon, Pokémon who don’t have a home or someone to love them. Generally, there’s shelters, and rescues, and foster trainers. But Lilligant… I mean, no one’s researched them like I have. They need a bit more attention than the average mon, I mean, I’m pretty sure the species adapted to be cared for by humans.

“Before that day, I thought I would need to become a Champion Level trainer to live comfortably with Lilligant. I had this… not very serious, half baked plan where I would be a League sponsored trainer and travel the world catching Petilil from all over. Then I thought of being a rescue worker specializing in Lilligant, and a whole sanctuary just for them. I could bring awareness to the fact that the Wildlife Extension Act and uncurbed poaching in the past led to their population diminishing.” I paused, tongue heavy as I rethought spilling more.

Am I selfish? I wanted to ask. Is it weird I planned my whole team around protecting a species? You know, I almost became one of those monosolo trainers with a team of one evolution line. Sometimes I wonder if my uncle thinks less of me, seeing those Pokémon suffer and deciding to shun everything but the species I’m fond of.

No one can understand why. They wouldn’t even if I did explain.

Avery tightened her grip around my waist. “I’m sorry that happened to you.” She said softly.

“…It all worked out in the end.” I shrugged nonchalantly. “I mean, imagine. Me, a Champion Level. I would go insane from all the work.”

Avery giggled. “I think you’d be good at it. If you were even a quarter as passionate as when you talk about the sanctuary, you would go far.”

“That’d be the problem. There’s so much to do as a traveling trainer. Training, getting all the badges, making sure your supplies are in order for camping. It sounds so much more complicated than running a sanctuary.”

“Never thought I’d hear someone imply they’d prefer paperwork over being outside.” My friend mused.

“Paperwork isn’t so bad. Especially when it's accompanied by takeout whenever I want and staying in with heating and AC.” I countered playfully.

“Hm, good point.” Avery conceded.

We arrived in Nimbasa City not too long after that. To describe it in one word, the city was entrancing. Every bit of it caught the eye, from the amusement park to the rows of entertainment shops lining the streets to the uniform water fountains. The people too, were noteworthy—the way they dressed and walked spoke of high class.

While we were on a schedule, we did take some time to explore the City of Leisure. A brief stint of window shopping turned into actual shopping; Avery got some jewelry and I purchased a second Sun Stone as a backup for when Haruka evolved. Sometime during my stay in Pure Rose Grassland, Miyano must have snuck another Sun Stone in my bag to replace the one I used for Scott’s evolution. Even with Haruka transferred to my care, they’d still been looking out for her future.

We explored the streets packed with sweet shops and food vendors, snacking on pretzels and veggie skewers. A few Youngsters we passed by expressed awe in my Zebstrika, famous as the species was in this city. I waved politely but didn’t linger. I still remembered Roxie’s rant and reading bashing of the Pan trio on forums; Nimbasa may have looked inviting, but I got the feeling it wasn’t particularly welcoming. We fit in now but I couldn’t help but wonder how we would be looked at if Nym and Rua were on our shoulders.

We got to Route 5 after a full belly, and made it through the short route in little under an hour. A tollman took our fee and lowered Driftveil Drawbridge for us to get into the city. Flocks of Ducklett flew over our heads as we crossed but only gave us a passing glance and didn’t disturb us.

The City of Billowing Sails was a port city and I could taste the salt in the air before Kinesis even stepped a foot on the streets. We navigated the after work rush to the Pokémon Center, where Avery would be staying.

“You sure you don’t wanna stay for a bit? It’ll be dark soon.” Avery said.

“Nah, I wanna make as much progress as I can. Have a little leeway if I get lost in Chargestone Cave.”

“Alright… Well, text me when you settle in Mistralton. I could tell you all about the meeting.”

“Will do.” I remounted Kinesis after readjusting his saddle. “Remember to call your parents soon. Don’t need them worrying more than usual.”

Avery rolled her eyes at the thought. “I will… Thanks for the ride!”

“No problem. Talk to you later.”

“Best wishes!” Avery waved as Kinesis trotted off.

On to Route 6…

——☘️——

Haruka leapt out of the way of a blast of cold air and snow and whipped the leaves atop her head upwards, sending crackling yellow spores along the Grass TE aided wind of a Magical Leaf.

The spores dusted over the opposing Vanilite and stunned it long enough for the Petilil to get in close and make contact for Giga Drain.

Vanilite slumped over, dropping to hover just slightly above the ground now instead of out of range. It wasn’t unconscious but it also didn’t appear to be fit for sparring anymore.

“Alright, that’s enough I think.” I called it. Haruka turned to me and hopped over cheerily. I knelt down to spritz her with a bit of potion and rubbed her cheek affectionately. “Good job!” I cooed. “That’s, what, the fifth, sixth battle you won solo?”

“Lil! Tilil, lil!” Haruka hopped up and down, pride evident in her face.

I smiled. My darling Petilil wasn’t quite on par with the rest of my battle team, but she didn’t have to rush progress. While Lilligant could be champion Pokémon, Haruka was more of a casual battler. She did it for fun and because she could actually be trained real technique, but she wasn’t all that gungho about getting stronger. I did wonder if that passivity was her own or a product of her species. Did all Lilligant not care what they did, so long as they were sheltered and treasured by a trainer? Something to look into, once I could compare multiple specimens.

I walked over to the haggard Vanilite and held out an oran. “Here you go, get your strength back up.” I waited until the Ice type devoured all of the fruit and perked up before I backed off. “Thanks for the battle.”

“Nil-lite~” The Vanilite chirped and floated off.

I turned back to my campsite, set up basically smack dab in the middle of Route 6. With colder days came longer nights so I finally paused travel at six in the evening and got to cooking a simple meal of ramen with most of the works. Kinesis rested in his pokéball, leaving only Oasis and Scott as the lookouts. A few curious wildborn lingered nearby but only a handful approached to challenge us. Nym took care of most of them but Haruka got a few battles in as well. A Marill, Minun, Dunsparce, and Castform all fell to our strength.

I stirred my soup and went about pouring my team’s chow. Iron supplemented for Kinesis, protein based for Oasis, veggie infused chow for Nym, and two mini pecha cakes for my Grass types. With all of us served we dug in. I’d never been more grateful for Ronald teaching me the tricks of cooking camp food the perfect way; the noodles were evenly cooked and the hard boiled eggs were heavenly soft, both absorbing the flavor of the savory broth and spices.

After supper I repacked the cookware and dishware and we retired to sleep, the campsite lit up by Scott’s fairy lights. Under the watchful eyes of Unova’s most respected species, I slept soundly and undisturbed.

In the morning it was back to business. I decided to trek the rest of Route 6 on my own to give Kinesis a break. This route was a zigzagging path, with a long winding river throughout the land. It took a few wrong turns and a lot of confusion, but I eventually made it to the entrance of Chargestone Cave.

“This is gonna suck…” I mumbled as I entered the cave. Being in an enclosed space like this was unsettling, not only because of my Grass aura preferring the outdoors, but also because I had never been a cave diving enthusiast. Caves were for bears, and cavemen, and dramatic shelter from rain, not for exploring or going through from city to city.

At least Chargestone Cave was lit up by the Electric TE infused into the walls and was decently open spaced. I could see clearly even far beyond the cave’s entrance. Small mercies. After a brief internal debate, I released Oasis. He would be the most at home here and would be immune to some of the wildborn we would encounter.

“Rok…” Oasis looked around in awe. The cave was quite pretty, once you got past the claustrophobicness of not seeing the sky. The walls were an electrifying vibrant blue, a few rocks floated above the ground due to all the electromagnetism in the air, and intricately designed Electrowebs decorated the ceiling. I squinted at the webs and realized most were actually covered in Joltik.

I shuddered. “Let’s get going. It’s going to be…a while before we get out of here.”

——☘️——

Chargestone Cave had three floors, each more charged with electromagnetic forces than the last. Although there was no frustrating puzzle to solve, the path to Mistralton City was long, tedious, and confusing. It wasn’t quite a maze but everything would look the same until it wasn’t, and it didn’t help that the wildborn were annoyingly territorial. Perhaps it was all the energy in the air, but despite Oasis’ type advantage, multiple Pokémon stood in our way.

Multiple Galvantula, two Boldore, a Klang, a Nosepass. All went down to my Krokorok but more Pokémon replaced them not long after. I was beginning to question if the reason it took people forever to get through this distortion damned cave was not the length of the confusing path, but all the interruptions.

At least I saw Pokémon that weren’t all that battle hungry—calm stationary Ferroseed, friendly Drilbur passing by, even a sleeping Tynamo at one point. I took pictures of them and continued on.

Southeast were stairs leading down to B1F. I crossed a strange bridge that made me nervous of its stability and was finally halfway through the cave. The less said about the stairwell the better but things were looking up.

…Until a Magnezone crossed our path.

“Oh, come on.” I grumbled as the strange looking Steel type would absolutely not let me and Oasis pass. It beeped, urgent and agitated, ready for a fight.

“Krok!” Oasis readied himself into a battle stance. There was no getting around this one.

“Right, use Bite!” I commanded.

“Kroko!” Oasis launched himself up and clamped giant red aura fangs on the Magnezone.

“Mag-ne-ne~” The Magnezone shook itself and prepared to charge three beams at Oasis, of fire, electricity, and, most devastatingly, ice.

“Dodge, get in close and Iron Tail!” Oasis weaved around the Tri Attack and slammed a Steel TE coated tail against the Magnezone’s body. The Magnezone was thrown back from the impact, hitting a wall and kicking up a cloud of dust.

When the dust cleared, the Magnezone appeared to be getting scolded by a family of Excadrill and Drilbur. With the Pokémon preoccupied, I returned Oasis to his pokéball and scampered off to avoid a possible reprimand of my own.

B1F was different from the first floor. Discounting that Magnezone, there were fewer battle maniac wildborn, and I even crossed paths with other trainers in campsites that were undisturbed by the locals. As tempting as it was to plop down my own tent, I promised myself to make it as far as I could during daylight hours. There were only a few days left until I had to meet my cousin for the tour and I didn’t want to delay it because I kept camping early.

For two hours I walked, guided by my map and the scarce lanterns on the wall signalling I was on the right track. A few Pokémon challenged me and I alternated who got to fight. Oasis was my go to, but a few younger wildborn were taken care of by Haruka, and very aggressive Pokémon were dealt with by Scott.

Finally I dropped anchor, releasing all of my team and setting up camp. Tonight’s meal would be simple—grilled cheese with a side of garlicky baked potatoes. I ate quickly and opted to have everyone outside their pokéballs for the night just in case any wildborn tried to mess with us.

My sleep was restless. It was just unsettling, to be resting in a cave. After waking for the fifth time in six hours, I opted to pack up camp and travel on Zebstrikaback. All the electricity in the air gave Kinesis more energy so he was perfectly agreeable to carry me another whole day and then some.

So that’s how it went; riding through the cave, stopping to eat and sleep, and repeating for two more days. Nearing the exit and in the final stretch of our trip, we stopped for camp one last time.

I dismounted Kinesis and slipped my bag off my shoulder to the ground. “Should be out after this.” I voiced absentmindedly. “Think this is a good spot to stop?”

“Strii.” Kinesis nodded and looked around. The electromagnetism was weaker near the exit (or entrance, depending on your destination) since Mistralton City’s side had less energy than the side with Route 6. I would guess it was because Route 6’s entrance had the electrifying Nimbasa and Castelia City air which may have influenced how Chargestone Cave developed throughout time, but I was no ecobiologist or whatever.

I released Scott first like I always did when we stopped to camp. By now he knew to sense any Pokémon nearby that would be a problem to sleep near. “Immmsi…” Scott closed his eyes and tilted his head, focusing. “Sicott.” He opened his eyes and his attention was drawn to a nearby boulder.

I eyed the large boulder cautiously, wondering what had caused my Whimsicott to be alert. There were a few times wildborn tried to get the jump on us while we set up our campsite but were deterred by our strength. Excadrill, Eelectross, Probopass. It was good training but it made me nervous every time.

“Hello?” I called out. “Anyone there?!”

For a moment nothing happened. Then, a Pokémon popped its head out from behind the boulder. Its oval eyes blinked curiously, the picture of innocence. It jumped on top of the boulder and waved an arm enthusiastically, its notable jaw like horn swinging behind it from the movement. “Ma, wile!”

“Huh, that’s unusual…” I murmured. Mawile weren’t native to Chargestone Cave, so either this one belonged to a nearby trainer, or it had been abandoned and released improperly here.

“Imsi?” Scott called out.

“Ma-wile, while.” The other fairy gestured for us to approach with a flick of its hand. “Wii-le. Maw.”

“Sicott.” Scott nodded at whatever the Mawile said and proceeded to levitate my bag from the ground with fairy magic. “Whim-si.” Scott said to me before floating over to the Mawile. Trusting his judgement, Kinesis and I followed the cotton fairy towards the deceiving Pokémon. Mawile hopped down from the boulder and skipped carefreely towards a campsite in the distance.

A young woman with dark blue hair in a large bun, likely in her early twenties, stirred something in a pot on the fire. She was dressed in a stylish pink and teal accented tracksuit, like she was going on a run instead of going through a cave.

The woman noticed Mawile and put her hands on her hips. “Winona, I told you not to go too far. You were supposed to be back an hour ago!” She scolded lightly.

“Wii, maw-wii.” The Mawile, Winona, waved off it’s trainer’s concerns.

The trainer sighed. “Well, as long as you're not injured… Who’s your friends?”

“Wile, maw, mawile.” Winona pointed to Scott.

“Whim-si…” Scott tilted his head from side to side in a so-and-so gesture, like he didn’t quite agree with that statement.

I decided to speak up. “Um, we were just going to set up camp when your Mawile led us here.”

“Ah. I think she was just looking out for a younger fairy. I’ve always told my team there’s safety in numbers.” The woman held out a hand. “Stella Sullivan, of Nimbasa.”

I shook Stella’s hand. “Auria Watson. Of…Striaton.”

“Imsicott, cott.” Scott interjected and proceeded to rest on my head.

“Ma, wile?!” Winona exclaimed in shock and observed me intensely, having reassessed the importance of my presence. 

“Nice to meet you. I’m guessing you’re also influenced by Fairy TE?” Stella inquired.

“That and Grass.” I glanced at her Mawile, who seemed enraptured by me. Had Scott just told her I was a Haven Architect? I wondered how rare it was to meet a human with the Title. “Uh, would you mind if we camped beside you?”

“Go right ahead. Like I said, safety in numbers.” Stella turned and unearthed five pokéballs from her bag. She released her Pokémon one at a time: a Gothitelle, a Swanna, a Jolteon, a Clefable. And one more…

The last of Stella’s Pokémon made me freeze and gape in wonder. In the plant like flesh, right in my vicinity, was a Lilligant.

“I…Where…?” I struggled to speak, pointing to the Grass type.

“Hm? Oh, I got Lydia from a Jack breeder online. You know, those that don’t limit to one species. I figured it’d be nice, she fits well with my whole theme. Plus Lilligant is considered Whimsicott’s counterpart.” Stella said casually. “Have you considered getting one?”

I choked out a laugh. “Yeah, I… Considered is a funny way of saying it. Hang on—”

I fumbled with my bag and released the rest of my own team practically all at once. I then scooped Haruka up and directed her attention to her evolution.

“Lilli~” Stella’s Lilligant squealed and hopped closer.

“Lil!” Haruka wiggled in my arms excitedly. Lydia the Lilligant reached out a leaf-like appendage and patted Petilil’s cheek.

“Aw, it’s been a while since we’ve seen a Petilil. Where’d you get yours?” Stella asked.

Oh, just dedicated my whole Journey and second life to find one and start up a whole rescue center solely for their species.

“Got lucky and found her in Pinwheel Forest.” I replied. “Could you… I’m a big fan of Lilligant, so could you tell me what it’s like to care for one, personally? I’ve read a lot on it but, y’know, it’s always better to hear from someone with experience.”

Stella agreed and I set up my own campsite next to hers while we went into the details. A few things I already knew from my extensive research, but I learned that you don't need to apply the growth oil as often as recommended to have a healthy flower. It was also better to pluck Petilil leaves when they were ready rather than letting them fall out on their own; it led to better leaves growing in and a plumper, rounder head.

While we had dinner, I tentatively told Stella about the Lilligant Sanctuary. She was more of a battler focused on pretty and cutesy Pokémon, having been raised by a coordinator mother in the City of Leisure, so she didn’t know much about conservation and rescue work, but she was in full support of helping the Petilil line. She hadn’t given the fact that Petilil could only be obtained through breeders in what was once their home region much thought but was now indignant on their behalf.

“The League definitely should’ve noticed the poaching before it became this big of a problem! And even if Petilil aren’t a top priority compared to what other endangered Pokémon can do for the environment, there should still be a program to restore their place in the wild. It’s just common sense!” Stella argued.

I tempered her ire by informing her that the League would likely be dealing with the problem now that I brought it up to a few contacts of mine. It would be a while before the wildborn population would be restored to how it was back in the year 2010, but hopefully between cracking down on the few Unovan Petilil poachers left and managing the overpopulation of Pinwheel and Lostlorn Forest, the extinction would be overturned.

We talked a bit more, about Lilligant and our lives. Stella was a top contender in the past three Vertress Conferences, using more “girly” Pokémon fit for performances yet just as strong as any other conventional battler. She enjoyed her niche, however much flack she received from those who took getting beat up by a coordinator’s daughter badly. Her most recent Pokémon had evolved just a few days ago, from a rambunctious Eevee to an even more excitable Jolteon. Stella had actually decided to travel through Chargestone Cave just for the evolution rather than fly to Mistralton City.

To use Avery’s words, Stella was a slowburner, and an impressive one at that. Her only Pokémon in all seven years she’s been journeying were the ones she had on hand. No back seats and not even a full team for half that time, and she still did good showings. It felt a bit silly to talk about my own unconventional Journey in comparison, but Stella encouraged me with compliments on how well I treated my team and how not even her Mawile had learned temporary domain summoning, not needing it on the road like how Scott needed it for the sanctuary.

“Every trainer is different. Their teams, goals, how long their Journey is and how it goes. Comparisons only seem to emphasize the negative. But everyone’s good at something in their own way, you know?”

I looked to Haruka, enraptured by Lydia holding court on how strong and amazing she was. The Lilligant’s proud yet bashful speech wasn’t just for show—I could tell just how cared for she was. Strange… Even for all my self proclamations as an expert, I didn’t realize I’d know things in practice, beyond spouting facts.

“Yeah…” I murmured. “I guess I never noticed that part.”

Somewhere along the years, I became more than a hopeful dreamer. Instead of just my research and righteous lectures, I became a real trainer, earned the title Haven Architect, and caught a Petilil of my very own. And soon, the land and place that would be the Lilligant Sanctuary would be mine.

——☘️——

Morning arrived quickly and I was awoken by the inhuman chittering of fairies. Scott and Winona appeared to be in a friendly debate about something. Stella was already up, preparing a quick breakfast of scrambled eggs and toast. Simple for a Nimbasa native but we were in a cave so I supposed the usual spread of meats, cheese, and fancy bagels needed to be forgone for now.

Sweet Victini, what I would give for a coffee and slice of crumb cake right about now.

I fought to free myself from the confines of my sleeping bag and sat up properly. Scott noticed me rouse and dismissed his fairy lights in a blink, leaving the campsite lit only by the fire and the glow of the charged cave walls.

Stella startled. “Hey, I was still using those!” She exclaimed.

“Whim-sii…” Scott said sheepishly and resummoned a few by the campfire so she could continue cooking in better light.

“Thanks. Good morning, Auria. How did you teach your Whimsicott the wisps?” Stella addressed me.

“I didn’t. Pretty sure the Nacrene strays taught him. That or it’s an innate talent of his. He showed it to me after I needed to sleep with something other than the flashlight I had and it’s been routine ever since.” I replied, getting up and stretching. “One of my friends who studies fairies said that Whimsicott are spritekin. They can do the more harmless tricks with their aura.” Well, harmless until they learn how to blind someone with their lights or disguise a tamato berry as a cherri.

“Ah, I remember that in school. What are the other categories, faerii and ley…leyline?”

“Feylie. Those are the really intimidating fairies that are hard to bargain with, like Mimikyu and the Grimmsnarl line. Faerii are usually the ones everyone's gushing over. Sylveon, Mawile, Gardevoir, those kinds of strong fairies. I couldn’t tell you more distinct differences beyond personality and popularity though, I didn’t study Type Variancy as much as the Lilligant line.”

“Hm, yeah, I never understood those divides. Only thing that stuck was the whole conductive versus absorbent Electric types.” Stella said as she plated breakfast. “C’mon, faster we eat, faster we can leave this place.”

I scarfed down my food and packed up my tent while my team ate at a slower pace. Stella was just as leisurely despite her adamance of not lingering in the cave. Her team all picked at their meals demurely with the exception of Justina the Jolteon, who chowed down with the enthusiasm of a wild dog.

Soon, with the campsite completely upheaved as was protocol, we began the rest of the trek out of Chargestone Cave.

——☘️——

“Mawhii…” Winona paused an hour into walking, looking back over her shoulder.

“Trouble?” Stella asked.

Her Mawile snapped her horn jaw twice with a frown. “Mmaw…”

Stella hummed and turned to me. “Your Pokémon good to fight?”

“Yeah.” I glanced at my Zebstrika and Whimsicott, who both nodded seriously.

“Get ready.”

I dismounted Kinesis and stepped back. Kinesis, Scott, and Winona all stood in defense. In the distance, a hovering, beeping creature made its way closer. It was a Magnezone, dirted with rocks and dust. 

Winona stepped forward. “Maw, while~?”

“Zzone. Ne-ne-zone.” The Magnezone buzzed.

“Maaaw.” Winona nodded and looked to her trainer. “Maw, mawhii-ul, mawhii.” She pointed to me.

“Hm… I think the Magnezone wants to fight you.” Stella translated.

“Maw, mawile.” Winona gestured to Kinesis and Scott.

“But not against them? With another Pokémon.” Stella continued.

I eyed the Magnezone questioningly. “It… Are you the one who fought me earlier?” I asked.

“Mag-nezz.”

“Huh. You followed me all the way here to finish our battle?”

“Zzone!”

“Oh-kaaay… I guess we can do that.” I took out Oasis’ pokéball and released him.

“Rok! …Krok?” Oasis tilted his head at the sight of the familiar wildborn.

“It wants to continue our battle, Oasis. Is that alright with you?” I asked.

“Rok-rok!” Oasis didn’t seem to mind and stepped forward in a battle ready stance.

Magnezone beeped and hovered up before unleashing a Tri Attack. “Iron Tail!” I said quickly and watched Oasis swipe the incoming attack away with his tail. He then channeled Dark TE into his jaws and jumped up, a Bite making contact with the wildborn’s metallic body.

“Nezz-zone!” Magnezone backed up and shone gray before slamming into Oasis’ head. The two pushed at each other, Iron Head versus natural strength, before backing off.

“Get in close and Iron Tail!”

Oasis approached and lashed out his tail, but the Magnezone dodged it and proceeded to spawn seven clones of itself. All the Magnezone charged up a silver ball and shot beams of Flash Cannon. I had Oasis avoid the attack with Dig, then slowly pick off the clones with Thunder Fang until the real Magnezone was hit.

Magnezone turned and summoned dozens of stars that hit Oasis head on. My Krokorok tanked the hit and focused on his opponent, encasing the wild Pokémon in Dark TE. The Magnezone trilled under the Foul Play but couldn’t shake it off. It ended up sparking a blinding Thunderbolt which, while it didn’t affect Oasis, broke his concentration.

The Magnezone Screeched down at Oasis, who retaliated with a Leer. Tri Attacks bombarded the ground, scorching and freezing and burning the cave floor. Oasis maneuvered around them and tried to Sand Attack but was too far away.

The Magnezone then glowed a light brown and began spinning. It rolled at Oasis, too fast for my Krokorok to dodge, and he had to hold it off with Iron Tail.

“K-Krok…” Oasis gritted his teeth as he struggled against the weight. He shifted and dug his claws in for better grip before slowly lifting and tossing the spinning Magnezone away.

Airborne, Magnezone righted itself mid air and prepared a Flash Cannon. “Dodge with Dig, and go in with Bite!” I rattled off quickly before it could hit.

My Krokorok disappeared beneath the earth, leaving his opponent to eye the ground warily. After a moment, Oasis broke free from the dirt with gleaming red fangs. Magnezone crackled on instinct before sand croc jaws snapped down on it. The resulting electricity did nothing to relinquish Oasis’ grip, but the following spin of a Rollout dislodged him.

Oasis skitted across the cave floor before standing up with a grimace. Magnezone took the opportunity to beeline straight for him and get off a point blank Tri Attack. Ice coated Oasis’ lower half, trapping him in place.

“Break free with Iron Tail!” I said.

Oasis’ tail worked through smashing his icy restraints but it wasn’t quick enough. Magnezone charged up a Flash Cannon and my Krokorok was thrown back from the force of the impact. Oasis stood again and shook debris off his scales.

“Are you alright to keep going, Oasis?” I asked.

Oasis dusted off stray shards of ice from his shoulders. “Kraa.”

“Magne-nee~” The Magnezone beeped and trilled.

The two stared each other down. At an unheard signal, they charged. The wild Magnezone lit up silver, prepping an Iron Head. Oasis jumped, body shining a sudden bright blue. A crocodile maw elongated and parted to shoot out a beam of Dark Energy, a pulse of looping blood red rings. The attack exploded upon contact with the Magnezone. Stella and I shielded our eyes from the dust it kicked up.

The dust soon dispersed from the air, revealing the result of the sudden battle: the Steel type wildborn lay prone on the ground and a Krookodile stood proudly above it. “Krookohh!”

“You evolved!”

“Strii!” Both Kinesis and I exclaimed with stars in our eyes.

“Ko-dile!” Oasis raised his arms victoriously.

I practically skipped over to him in my excitement, careful to steer clear of the dazed Magnezone. “How do you feel? Not too cold, right?” I checked.

“Dile!” Oasis shook his head. I gave him a once over and took out a potion bottle with a little bit of the medicine left, spraying the little scratches I saw. I then took out his sweater vest from my bag and helped him put it on. It was shorter now that he’d grown taller but I’d accounted for his evolution when I made it so the arm holes were still big enough.

“There we go. That was great! And you learned Dark Pulse as well.” I said. “This trip’s really paid off, huh?”

“Dile.”

Kinesis and Scott approached and began chatting Oasis up. I watched Stella’s Mawile perform some sort of healing on the Magnezone. The Magnezone beeped in thanks to his fellow Steel type and stared at me. It gave me and Oasis a firm nod of acknowledgement before zipping back the way it came, presumably to train more. I was suddenly grateful I wouldn’t be coming back through here or I might have been forced into a rematch later.

“Well, that’s enough excitement for a while! C’mon, the exit’s close by.” Stella beckoned us to continue.

“Maw-wile~” Winona chirped in agreement.

——☘️——

I’d never been so happy to see the sun. Finally we were out of that cave, at the end of the trip, and just that much closer to obtaining the sanctuary’s property.

Mistralton City was spacious yet small, with not that many tall buildings cluttering the sky. No doubt the constantly busy airport and a prominent Swanna population played a part in making sure the City Strewn with Windblown Leaves stayed flight safe.

Stella and I walked along the runway path, now with just Scott and Winona out, towards the Pokémon Center. I’d read that the residents were quite proud of their city’s cargo services, and could even use the runway when shipments were over, for whatever personal flights or aesthetic walks they took.

We checked our Pokémon into the routinal route passing checkup and I texted my cousin about my arrival while Stella went to order something from the Center’s attached café. Not five minutes later, a Cinccino was suddenly at my feet, sniffing inquisitively. “Cino?”

“…Milly?” I crouched down and held out a hand.

The Cinccino’s eyes lit up and she nuzzled into my hand. “Ciino~” She purred.

“She remembers you!” Someone exclaimed in delight. I looked up to see a young man, brown hair pulled into a messy wolftail and tanned skin littered with scars, dressed in a beige shacket and jeans, grinning at me.

“Hi, Rye.” I greeted him.

“Hello! Man, you’ve really grown! Your hair’s all poofy like a Whimsicott.” My cousin pointed out.

“I get that a lot. My own actually mistook me for one when he was a Cottonee.” I stood up with Milly in my hands and helped her hop onto Rye’s shoulder.

“Aww, really? That sounds so cute! Please tell me you have pictures.”

“I do.” I took out my phone and showed Rye my Scott album, which could only be described as fluff central. It devolved to showing him the rest of my team’s photos and him showing me some of his own team in turn. His Pokémon reflected his travels throughout Unova; he had a Scolipede, Mienshao, Swanna, Reuniclus, Excadrill, and of course his starter Cinccino.

Stella approached just as Rye was finishing recounting the story of Milly’s evolution. “Hope I’m not interrupting.” She handed me a tall iced coffee. “I got you a caramel latte with oat milk. I just went with a safe option, is that alright?”

“That’s good, thanks.” I replied. “Guess this is where we part ways?”

Stella shrugged, eyes darting to Rye for a moment. “Guess so. I jotted down my number on the cup just in case you have any more questions on Lilligant rearing.”

I looked down at the paper tab stuck on the cup, indeed seeing a phone number scribbled down in black ink. “Oh, thanks. I’ll be sure to contact you soon.”

“Great! Well, I better secure myself a room. Best wishes, and good luck on the move!” Stella waved goodbye, becoming one with the Center crowd once more, and then it was me and Rye as each other’s company. And Milly of course.

“She seemed nice.” Rye commented. “Anyway, I know you just ended a really long trip but I was just about to go do this thing, wanna come with?”

“What is it?”

“I got permission to remove this unruly Pokémon that’s been messing with the sanctity of the Nature Reserve. I’m renting one of Mistralton’s planes and have basically been flying back and forth. The Pokémon’s really strong… That’s how Arianna and Sneaky got hurt so badly.”

Arianna, Rye’s Swanna, and Sneaky, his Scolipede, were Rye’s toughest Pokémon and would just now be getting the full bill of health weeks after the initial battle. They could’ve been checked up at any Pokémon Center, but Mistralton had the plane required to access the Nature Reserve so Rye had made the city his home base for now.

I weighed in my options: stay and wait at the Center or tag along and watch a battle with Elite Level Pokémon in person?

“I’ll come with.” I decided.

——☘️——

I’d never taken a plane before, much less a personal one. It was very spacious and the sailing was smooth with barely any turbulence. Still, my nerves were high and Rye spent the whole two hour long trip distracting me with tales of his Journey since he set off eight years ago. 

The Nature Reserve was located south of Unova, on a large island legally connected to the Unovan government. It was essentially where excess Pokémon had been transported after overpopulation due to the sudden enactment of the Wildlife Extension Act, and it had become an ecosystem of its own. One that, now and then, had to be diminished via captures when a power imbalance emerged.

Like now.

As we exited the plane at our destination, a team of rangers vetted our access before letting us out into the wilderness. Rye navigated through easily enough since this was now his third time here and the Pokémon didn’t bother us at all. They didn’t act friendly so much as they likely figured we were a necessary intrusion to rid them of the problem they had. At least the neutral reception indicated the reserve didn’t get many poaching attempts.

We ventured deeper and deeper into the Nature Reserve, hiking through greenery, along rivers, and past cliffsides for around an hour. I saw flocks of Swablu passing overhead, a family of Buizel, a grazing Girafarig, wandering Seedot and their caretaking Nuzleaf, lazily swimming Magikarp and darting Basculin, and a few Axew playfighting. This place was rich with barely any human interference, wild in every sense of the word.

Rye soon stopped in a rocky plain and I bumped into him, distracted by a burrowing Dunsparce. He smiled at me and pointed ahead. I followed his directioning and gasped.

In the middle of the plains, curled up and dozing, was a jet black reptilian Pokémon. Like it knew it was being watched, its eyes opened and focused on us, a piercing red that matched the accents on the edges of its axe shaped tusks. It reared up to its full height with a rumble that echoed throughout the area, its scales gleamed beautifully in the sun from the movement.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m back.” Rye greeted the dragon with cheery nonchalance. “Ready for round three? We’ve even got an audience now, better show off, huh?”

The shiny Haxorus snorted. Smoke puffed out from its nostrils.

Rye scooped up his Cinccino from his shoulder and handed her over to me before stepping forward. He tossed up a pokéball and released a Pokémon that made me flinch minutely. The Reuniclus waved at me before focusing on his soon to be opponent.

“On three!” Rye said. “One. Two…” 

The Haxorus charged up a blue flame in its mouth in preparation. I shuffled back a bit uneasily.

“Three!”

Rye’s Reuniclus teleported in the Haxorus’ face and unleashed a pure white beam of energy. The Hyper Beam was immediately countered by a Dragon Pulse that burned the air. Reuniclus floated down and shielded himself with Protect while he was unable to strain himself, the barrier tanking a Poison Jab coated tail.

Seconds before the defenses shattered, Reuniclus teleported away and reappeared behind the dragon. He summoned cold, the chill felt even from far away. Two massive Ice Punches slammed against the dragon’s scales. The dragon stood steady in the face of its weakness and roared, the bluish purple of Dragon TE emanating from its body. It whipped around, lashing out in a draconic dance, and managed to push the Reuniclus away.

Reuniclus used his spinning momentum to his advantage and threw a giant Shadow Ball. The dragon stopped its boosting move in time to dispel the incoming attack with a quick swipe of an Iron Tail.

“Zzzorrr!” The shiny Haxorus roared, reddish black aura aimed at the gelatinous looking Pokémon. Was that Taunt—?

The dragon suddenly jumped forward and clawed the air with what must have been Night Slash. Reuniclus dodged easily even without the aid of teleporting and glowed magenta. The dragon was suddenly thrown back across the plains and into nearby trees with a booming crash.

Splintered wood flew in the air and clattered on the rocky ground. The Haxorus snarled and struggled to free itself from a partially destroyed tree, its tusks caught in the bark of the trunk. 

With his opponent down and disarmed, Reuniclus went in. Some combination of Hammer Arm and Ice Punch pummeled the dragon, who hissed and shot energy pulses of blue fire, whipped its tail around, and slashed at the Psychic type when it could. Despite the position it found itself in, the dragon wasn’t helpless, and most of its attacks still hit.

I watched, literal breath taken, as the two monsters went head to head. So this is an Elite battle…

It was a struggle but neither would let up for anything. Ice and draconic energy clashed. It escalated until it was almost too fast for my eyes to keep up with. 

Soon the Haxorus finally freed itself from the remnants of the tree and swiped at Reuniclus with a large Dragon Claw. Rye’s Reuniclus ducked under it and initiated a full body tackle to the dragon’s chest, ice crackling on his oversized hands. Haxorus gritted its teeth and stumbled.

It was then that my cousin finally called out a command.

“Now, Thunder it, Gummy!”

I had just enough time to think on my cousin’s endearing naming schemes before the plains were lit up.

A curtain of white lightning came down on the dragon like a personal smite from Zekrom. It was so bright and lasted so long I had to shield my eyes or possibly risk blindness.

When it was over, I blinked spots away just in time to witness the shiny Haxorus crumple to the ground. All was silent.

I glanced at Rye, silently asking if it was all over. He grinned and gestured for me to follow him before confidently approaching the fallen dragon. His Reuniclus positioned himself in between his trainer and the wildborn and Rye rubbed his Pokémon’s head before taking out an Ultra Ball from his pocket.

The Haxorus shifted and eyed Rye warily. Rye just held out the pokéball. “That was fun! But I beat you fair and square, no tricks. You remember your promise?”

The Haxorus huffed and turned its head away. “…Zzzorus.”

“Happy to have you on board then!” Rye chirped before tapping the Ultra Ball to the dragon’s head. The shiny Haxorus disappeared, and the ball wiggled all three times before clicking. Rye sighed in relief before turning his attention to his Reuniclus.

“Nice job, Gummy!” Rye praised his Reuniclus and gave him some well earned pets. “Aw, you did such a good job! Who’s a good little Reuniclus~?”

“Ree~” The Reuniclus chirped.

“Yes, you are~!” Rye cooed. 

It was a bit of a whiplash to see an intense battle and then watch the victorious Pokémon be subject to baby talk. The action brought to mind old ladies that pampered Skitty, not Elite trainers. That just seemed to be how Rye was though, and his Pokémon didn’t seem to mind it, actually appearing to enjoy being fussed over like that. So it was less demeaning and more like a proud parent boasting their child’s achievements.

“Okay, back to Mistralton we go!” Rye turned to me. “Then we can have Arianna fly us to Castelia.”

“Sounds good. Actually, I think I could use some lunch before the tour…”

“Oh, of course, of course. My treat, whatever you want. Although I do recommend something light if you’ve never flown on a Pokémon; the first experience can be a little jarring.”

We backtracked to the ranger’s terminal and airspace, went through a second security check, and hopped back on the plane to Mistralton City. Rye indeed paid for lunch, a simple sandwich, chips, and iced tea. We ate seated on a table outside the store, a red umbrella sheltering us from the sun.

When our plates were clear and our cups emptied, Rye released his Swanna, an elegant and prideful thing that nodded demurely when her trainer asked if she was up for a lengthy flight with two passengers so soon after being grounded for so long.

Rye helped me up onto the double seated soaring saddle, which supported my lower back and strapped me in across my lap and legs. He sat in front of me and grasped the reins and I had just enough time to wrap my arms around his waist before we were off.

Flying on a Pokémon was far from flying in a plane. It was significantly colder up in the clouds, no land or buildings to temper the bite of mid Winter. I hid my face in Rye’s back for most of the ride, half out of my fear of heights, and half to seep some warmth.

We touched down after an hour, on the outskirts of Castelia City where all the private land was situated. Rye led me up a small grassy slope, on a dirt path that led to a large fenced in property.

“Twenty acres.” Rye said as he unlatched the old white fence gate and walked up the cobblestone path leading to the house. “There’s a forest behind it all, but last I checked the wildborn are pretty friendly. None should be a threat to the rescues.”

I looked around. To the far right of the house, there was a greenhouse slightly overtaken by ferns on the glass. To the left, a lovely gazebo with white pillars and an arched teal roof. Not far from that was a large pond, where, to my surprise, a small pod of curious Oshawott were peeking out from.

I finally stared at the house itself. It was a quaint looking two story, brick foundation and a sturdy yellow door. It was elevated, with two small staircases on the front and left side of the porch. Bordering the house were patches of flowers affected by the chill of Winter. 

Before we entered the house proper, I released my team to join in on the tour. Their approval mattered too, and I had to make sure Scott could even claim this big of an area. They all eyed the property with interest, darting about but lingering close by me. Unfortunately the doorways and most rooms were too cramped for Oasis and Kinesis to fit through, according to Rye, so he had his Scolipede and Excadrill accompany the two while they explored outside.

Beside the front door was a plaque with the address engraved on it: 5480 Castelia City. Underneath that was a metal box stuffed with old envelopes. Rye reached over and quickly plucked the mail out before opening the door and gesturing for me to enter with a dramatic flourish of his arm. I decided to ignore his disorderlyness and embarrassed smile, and entered the house.

There was a large foyer that greeted me, spacious enough to almost be a room in it of itself. It was cluttered with cardboard boxes stacked on top of one another. Beyond that was a door that led to the rest of the house. The living room was the first thing: layers of dust coated an orange couch, a coffee table, a small TV. I spotted two doors, one leading down to the basement and one to the combination dining and kitchen area. 

Upstairs were two bedrooms with attached bathrooms and closets. Across the rooms was a sunroom, with large extravagant windows and soft (albeit sneeze inducing) carpet.

The attic was last, barren unlike the rest of the house. Rye had no need for the extra space on top of the basement. He suggested using both for storage and I was already imagining the boxes of pokécare supplies and extra yarn that would fill the space.

Scott, Haruka, and Nym lingered in the rooms they found adequate. Haruka peered out of the sunroom’s windows, Nym had claimed one of the bedrooms, and Scott floated around the living room. It seemed like at least the house was a good fit for what we needed. The foyer was especially a good addition I hadn’t considered I needed. It was big enough to become a sort of waiting room for visitors, a disconnect from what would be my personal space.

We moved back outside and I stepped off the cobblestone path to call my Zebstrika and Krookodile back from the forest’s edge. It felt like something I might add to a routine, perhaps after I was done tending to berry bushes and dull paperwork. Kinesis and Oasis returned to my side obediently, along with Rye’s Excadrill and Scolipede. 

“No trouble?” Rye inquired softly. His Pokémon murmured and chuffed negatives. He gave them each a few good headpats. 

“So what do we think?” I directed my attention to my entire team.

“Stri, zeb-stri. Stri, strika.” Kinesis spoke up first, in a deliberating tone.

“Ko, ko-dile, dile.” Oasis gestured to the property’s grassy plains with outstretched arms.

The other three nodded at the two’s description of the outside and went on to chat about how nice the house was. “Pannn-pour~?” Nym asked for my opinion once everyone was done voicing theirs.

“It’ll certainly do for now.” I looked around, appraising the property a bit more scrutinizingly now that some of the high of seeing it for the first time had worn off. There was enough open area for my team plus any rescues, and it meant I got a good view of any would be intruders or visitors from far away. The greenhouse was made for berry harvesting but I could probably plant all sorts of fruits and vegetables, maybe even beans and grain, to have my own sustainable food source. 

And a normal flower garden outside of that. Might cheer up the rescues and bring a bit of color to the area. Hmm…

“Maybe a stable for when Kinesis and Oasis want to be indoors…” I murmured to myself. I finally focused on the more unknown variables of the property. Rye had said that the local wildborn weren’t ever a problem, and even now it seemed to stay that way. I noticed a couple of wildborn lingering at the treeline—Deerling, Pachirisu, Skwovet—and some Palpitoad and the Oshawott pod from earlier loitered near the pond.

There were no fairies from what I could see, which was a good sign. It meant Scott wouldn’t have to usurp any domain rulers or deal with possessive spritekin hollows and spiteful faerii mischiefs.

“Scott, do you think you could conjure a domain that surrounds the whole property in the next few months? I dunno if twenty acres is too much for you…”

“Whim-si~” Scott waved off my concern. “Whim.”

“If you’re sure… I suppose we could always visit Mi—the domain ruler if you’re struggling.” I stuttered on Miyano’s name, not sure if I should disclose that in the presence of other humans. It seemed discourteous at the very least.

“So…you’ll take it?” Rye asked.

I smiled. “We’ll take it!”

“Woohoo!” Rye pumped his fists in the air joyously.

For the fun of it, I mimicked him. “Yippee!” I exclaimed, half jest and half actually wanting to show my excitement. My amazing and loyal Pokémon then of course followed my lead. Their cheers echoed throughout the property and scared away the skittish Deerling nearby.

Hopefully the wild Pokémon get used to us and we all get along soon enough. What’s that saying about happy neighbors? ‘Good fences, good neighbors?’ Actually, that’s the opposite of what I want…

“Lil! Tillil, lil.” Haruka chirped at Scott, hopping in place.

“Whim.” Scott nodded and gestured to my bag, then himself, then Haruka. “Whimsi, whim-si-cott.”

For some reason I understood Scott a bit better than any other Pokémon. I had to assume his will and belief in me had something to do with it. So I immediately knew what he meant when he waved his arms back and forth.

“You…want to evolve now, Haruka?” I blinked in surprise at my Petilil. 

“Lil.” Haruka stared at me, eyes bright with determination.

I thought back on the first Haruka, the one of mere pixels in my past life. For most of the save file she stayed the same Petilil I caught in Melemele Meadow. It was only when I neared the Pokémon League that I evolved her with the Sun Stone that had been burning in my items pocket. No longer did I imagine her as a Petilil on my shoulder or in my arms; instead, a Lilligant walked alongside a happier, idyllic me.

Game Haruka had taken weeks, most likely two months, before she became a Lilligant. This Haruka, my darling, first ever real Petilil, had only been with me for roughly a month and already she wished to change.

Perhaps it was another genetic thing, to evolve into a more luxurious form to receive more pampering. Usually Pokémon with stone triggered evolutions were more hesitant. The choice to easily avoid change was often enough to sway their decision to stagnate or even abstain from the strength the evolved form would grant them. 

But much like how even some progression evolutionary lines chose not to evolve past a certain stage, it was possible for stone evolutionary lines to evolve without a stone. Certain alternate conditions paired with a deep desire could trigger the genes. The Lord Hisuian Growlithe in Legends Arceus apparently wasn’t a special case. There weren’t many records on domesticated mons doing it and it wasn’t easy to tell if a wildborn evolved via stone or willpower so it was considered a rare phenomenon. 

For now at least.

If I denied Haruka (and I would never), I had no doubt she’d evolve later on anyway through the sheer want to achieve the form the world rightfully coveted as a precious commodity.

“Alright. Everyone, back up, give her some space.” The others formed a wide semi circle around Haruka. Rye stood next to me and took out his Rotom Phone to record with a giddy smile on his face.

Huh, wish I thought to do that for the others. Although now that I think about it, the other evolutions were pretty on the spot.

I rummaged through my bag and pulled out the Sun Stone the domain ruler Miyano gave to me. Unlike the stones sold in shops, stones found and hoarded by wildborn had a different feel. Being in their natural environment did wonders to preserve that. Miyano’s stone still emitted a pleasant warmth, the sensation similar to holding a mug of tea.

Type Energy coalesced in the earth to create the evolution Stones and Rocks, and on rare occasions the Gems that increased the matching type’s move power. Even rarer, certain Gems could even become Z Crystals. At that point the energy they emitted could influence Pokémon with the Giant Gene to become Totems, a slightly different subset of alphas commonly found in Alola.

I held out the sun shaped stone imbued with Grass and Fire TE. My Petilil leaned forward and placed two nubs on it.

In a brilliant bright blue that made my eyes water, Haruka changed. She grew taller, wider, and a magnificent orange flower formed atop the side of her head.

Unlike Stella’s Lilligant, mine had a noticeable…glow to her. Not actually, but I could tell there was a difference. It might have been due to evolving with a stone that had been in the possession of a fairy, or it was a thing only recently evolved Lilligant had and would fade over time. It would be interesting to see which cause it was; both sounded fascinating to research.

“Lii-gant~” Haruka chimed. I watched as she moved her unfamiliar long leaf-like arms, then did a spin. Her new flower unbalanced her and she wobbled forward. I steadied her easily by holding her hands in mine. “Lilli~” She giggled. Despite having a near invisible mouth, I could tell she was smiling from the way her eyes crinkled.

“Well. I guess I better start ordering those flower oils.”

“Lil!”

Careful to not disturb the flower, I crouched down and gave my Lilligant a gentle hug. She hugged back then turned to the rest of the team to receive their congratulations. I watched my Pokémon celebrate with a bubbly light feeling in my chest. They had all come a long way, I had come a long way. We were ready to protect and defend the Lilligant of Unova, and any other region. The ones that ended up on our doorstep and the population that was being dismissed as a whole.  

There was still much to do. The paperwork transferring ownership of the property to me, Rye moving out, minor remodeling, me moving in. Not to mention going through all the legal stuff of opening a rescue in the first place—proving myself as a good rescue worker, the sanctuary’s license, trademarking, a website, marketing… But we had a base of operations now.

It was time for the Lilligant Sanctuary to become a reality.

///

Auria Watson

Striaton City, Unova

Trainer ID 711022435

3 Badges

Pokémon:

(Nym) Male Panpour

(Oasis) Male Krookodile

(Kinesis) Male Zebstrika

(Scott) Male Whimsicott

(Haruka) Lilligant

///

Journey Arc/Prologue End~